This is a modern-English version of The Blue Goose, originally written by Nason, Frank Lewis.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

The BLUE GOOSE
FRANK LEWIS NASON
Author of To the End of the TrailAuthor of To the End of the Trail
Copyright, 1903, byCopyright, 1903, by
McCLURE, PHILLIPS & CO.
New YorkNYC
Published, March, 1903, R
Second Impression
"So I prophesied as I was commanded: and as I prophesied, there was a noise and behold a shaking, and the bones came together bone to bone.
"So I said what I was told to say: and as I spoke, there was a sound, and suddenly there was a shaking, and the bones came together, piece by piece."
"And, lo, the sinews and the flesh came upon them, but there was no breath in them.
"And, look, the muscles and the skin covered them, but there was no breath in them."
"Son of man, prophesy unto the wind. Come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe upon these that they may live.
Human, speak to the wind. Come from the four directions, O breath, and breathe on these so they can live.
"And the breath came into them and they lived."
"And they were filled with breath and came to life."
To
MY FRIEND OF TWENTY-ONE YEARS,
CHARLES EMERSON BEECHER
who, with infinite skill and patience, has breathed the breath of life into the dry bones of Earth's untold ages of upward struggle, who has made them speak of the eternity of their past, and has made them prophesy hope for the eternity to come, this book is dedicated by the author.
who, with amazing skill and patience, has brought to life the dry remnants of Earth’s countless ages of progress, who has made them share the story of their past eternity, and has made them predict hope for the eternity ahead, this book is dedicated by the author.
CONTENTS
CHAPTER I. The Blue Goose
CHAPTER II. The Old Man
CHAPTER III. Élise
CHAPTER IV. The Watched Pot Begins To Boil
CHAPTER V. Bennie Opens the Pot and Firmstone Comes in
CHAPTER VI. The Family Circle
CHAPTER VII. Mr. Morrison Tackles a Man With A Mind of His Own and a Man Without
One
CHAPTER VIII. Madame Seeks Counsel
CHAPTER IX. The Meeting at the Blue Goose
CHAPTER X. Élise Goes Forth To Conquer
CHAPTER XI. The Devil's Elbow
CHAPTER XII. Figs and Thistles
CHAPTER XIII. The Stork and the Cranes
CHAPTER XIV. Blinded Eyes
CHAPTER XV. Bending the Twig
CHAPTER XVI. An Insistent Question
CHAPTER XVII. The Bearded Lion
CHAPTER XVIII. Winnowed Chaff
CHAPTER XIX. The Fly in the Ointment
CHAPTER XX. The River Gives Up Its Prey
CHAPTER XXI. The Sword That Turns
CHAPTER XXII. Good Intentions
CHAPTER XXIII. An Unexpected Recruit
CHAPTER XXIV. The Gathering To Its Own
CHAPTER XXV. A Divided House
CHAPTER XXVI. The Day of Reckoning
CHAPTER XXVII. Passing Clouds
Other Book to Read
CHAPTER I. The Blue Goose
CHAPTER II. The Elderly Man
CHAPTER III. Élise
CHAPTER IV. The Watched Pot Starts to Boil
CHAPTER V. Bennie Opens the Pot and Firmstone Walks In
CHAPTER VI. The Family Circle
CHAPTER VII. Mr. Morrison Confronts a Man With His Own Thoughts and a Man Without Any
CHAPTER VIII. Lady Seeks Advice
CHAPTER IX. The Gathering at the Blue Goose
CHAPTER X. Élise Goes Out to Win
CHAPTER XI. The Devil's Elbow
CHAPTER XII. Figs and Thistles
CHAPTER XIII. The Stork and the Cranes
CHAPTER XIV. Blind Eyes
CHAPTER XV. Bending the Branch
CHAPTER XVI. A Persistent Question
CHAPTER XVII. The Bearded Lion
CHAPTER XVIII. Winnowed Grain
CHAPTER XIX. The Fly in the Ointment
CHAPTER XX. The River Lets Go of Its Catch
CHAPTER XXI. The Sword That Spins
CHAPTER XXII. Good Intentions
CHAPTER XXIII. An Unlikely Recruit
CHAPTER XXIV. The Gathering to Itself
CHAPTER XXV. A House Divided
CHAPTER XXVI. The Judgment Day
CHAPTER XXVII. Passing Clouds
Other Book to Read
THE BLUE GOOSE
CHAPTER I
The Blue Goose
"Mais oui! I tell you one ting. One big ting. Ze big man wiz ze glass eyes, he is vat you call one slik stoff. Ze big man wiz ze glass eyes."
"But yes! I'll tell you one thing. One big thing. The big man with the glass eyes, he is what you call one slick guy. The big man with the glass eyes."
"The old man?"
"The elderly man?"
"Zat's him! One slik stoff! Écoutez! Listen! One day, you mek ze gran' trip. Look hout!" Pierre made a gesture as of a dog shaking a rat.
"That's him! One slick stuff! Écoutez! Listen! One day, you'll take the big trip. Look out!" Pierre made a gesture like a dog shaking a rat.
The utter darkness of the underground laboratory was parted in solid masses, by bars of light that spurted from the cracks of a fiercely glowing furnace. One shaft fell on a row of large, unstoppered bottles. From these bottles fumes arose, mingled, and fell in stifling clouds of fleecy white. From another bottle in Pierre's hands a dense red smoke welled from a colourless liquid, crowded through the neck, wriggled through the bar of light, and sank in the darkness beneath. The darkness was uncanny, the fumes suffocating, the low hum of the furnace forcing out the shafts of light from the cracks of the imprisoning walls infernally suggestive.
The complete darkness of the underground lab was broken by beams of light streaming from the cracks of an intensely glowing furnace. One beam illuminated a row of large, open bottles. Fumes rose from these bottles, mingled together, and formed thick clouds of fluffy white. From another bottle in Pierre's hands, a dense red smoke billowed from a clear liquid, squeezed through the neck, wriggled through the beam of light, and disappeared into the darkness below. The darkness felt eerie, the fumes were suffocating, and the low hum of the furnace forced the beams of light from the cracks in the enclosing walls, creating an infernal atmosphere.
Luna shivered. He was ignorant, therefore superstitious, and superstition strongly suggested the unnatural. He knew that furnaces and retorts and acids and alkalies were necessary to the refinement of gold. He feared them, yet he had used them, but he had used them where the full light of day robbed them of half their terrors. In open air acids might smoke, but drifting winds would brush away the fumes. Furnaces might glow, but their glow would be as naught in sunlight. There was no darkness in which devils could hide to pounce on him unawares, no walls to imprison him. The gold he retorted on his shovel was his, and he had no fear of the law. In the underground laboratory of Pierre the element of fear was ever present. The gold that the furnace retorted was stolen, and Luna was the thief. There were other thieves, but that did not matter to him. He stole gold from the mill. Others stole gold from the mine. It all came to Pierre and to Pierre's underground furnace. He stood in terror of the supernatural, of the law, and, most of all, of Pierre. In the darkness barred with fierce jets of light, imprisoned by walls that he could not see, cut off from the free air of open day, stifled by pungent gases that stung him, throat and eye, he felt an uncanny oppression, fear of the unknown, fear of the law, most of all fear of Pierre.
Luna shivered. He was naive and, as a result, superstitious, which made him believe in the unnatural. He understood that furnaces, retorts, acids, and alkalies were essential for refining gold. He was afraid of them, yet he had used them—albeit in daylight, which diminished their terror. In the open air, acids might produce fumes, but the wind would disperse them. Furnaces might glow, but that glow was insignificant in sunlight. There was no darkness where demons could ambush him, no walls to trap him. The gold he refined on his shovel was his, and he had no fear of the law. In Pierre's underground lab, however, fear was always lurking. The gold from the furnace was stolen, and Luna was the thief. There were other thieves, but that didn’t concern him. He took gold from the mill, while others took it from the mine. It all ended up with Pierre and his hidden furnace. In that dark space, lit by harsh beams of light, confined by invisible walls, cut off from the fresh air of the outside world, choking on sharp gases that irritated his throat and eyes, he felt an eerie oppression—fear of the unknown, fear of the law, and most intensely, fear of Pierre.
Pierre watched him through his mantle of darkness. He thrust forward his head, and a bar of light smote him across his open lips. It showed his gleaming teeth white and shut, his black moustache, his swarthy lips parted in a sardonic smile; that was all. A horrible grin on a background of inky black.
Pierre watched him through his shadowy cloak. He pushed his head forward, and a beam of light struck him across his open lips. It illuminated his shining white teeth, his black mustache, and his dark lips twisted in a sardonic smile; that was it. A terrifying grin against a backdrop of deep black.
Luna shrank.
Luna diminished.
"Leave off your devil's tricks."
"Stop your devil's tricks."
"Moi?"
"Me?"
Pierre replaced the bottle of acid on the shelf and picked up a pair of tongs. As he raised the cover of the glowing crucible a sudden transformation took place. The upper part of the laboratory blazed out fiercely, and in this light Pierre moved with gesticulating arms, the lower part of his body wholly hidden. He lifted the crucible, shook it for a moment with an oscillatory motion, then replaced it on the fire. He turned again to Luna.
Pierre put the bottle of acid back on the shelf and grabbed a pair of tongs. As he lifted the lid of the glowing crucible, an unexpected change happened. The upper part of the lab lit up intensely, and in this light, Pierre moved with flailing arms, the lower half of his body completely obscured. He lifted the crucible, shook it for a moment with a back-and-forth motion, then set it back on the fire. He turned back to Luna.
"Hall ze time I mek ze explain. Hall ze time you mek ze question. Comment?"
"All the time I make the explanation. All the time you make the question. What?"
Luna's courage was returning in the light.
Luna's courage was coming back in the light.
"You're damned thick-headed, when it suits you, all right. Well, I'll explain. Last clean-up I brought you two pounds of amalgam if it was an ounce. All I got out of it was fifty dollars. You said that was my share. Hansen brought you a chunk of quartz from the mine. He showed it to me first. If I know gold from sulphur, there was sixty dollars in it. Hansen got five out of it."
"You're really stubborn when it benefits you, aren't you? Fine, let me explain. Last time I cleaned up, I brought you two pounds of amalgam, if not more. All I got was fifty bucks. You said that was my cut. Hansen brought you a piece of quartz from the mine. He showed it to me first. If I know the difference between gold and sulfur, there was sixty bucks in it. Hansen only got five."
Pierre interrupted.
Pierre cut in.
"You mek mention ze name."
"You mentioned the name."
"There's no one to hear in this damned hell of yours."
"There's no one to hear in your awful hell."
"Non," Pierre answered. "You mek mention in zis hell. Bimby you mek mention," Pierre gave an expressive upward jerk with his thumb, then shrugged his shoulders.
"No," Pierre replied. "You mention this hell. Soon you'll mention," Pierre made an expressive upward motion with his thumb, then shrugged his shoulders.
"I'll look out for that," Luna answered, impatiently. "I'm after something else now. I'm getting sick of pinching the mill and bringing the stuff here for nothing. So are the rest of the boys. We ain't got no hold on you and you ain't playing fair. You've got to break even or this thing's going to stop."
"I'll keep an eye on that," Luna replied, impatiently. "I'm focused on something else right now. I'm tired of sneaking from the mill and bringing the stuff here for nothing. So are the other guys. We don't have any leverage over you, and you're not playing fair. You've got to make this work, or it's all going to fall apart."
Pierre made no reply to Luna. He picked up the tongs, lifted the crucible from the fire, and again replaced it. Then he brought out an ingot mould and laid it on a ledge of the furnace. The crucible was again lifted from the fire, and its contents were emptied in the mould. Pierre and Luna both watched the glowing metal. As it slowly cooled, iridescent sheens of light swept over its surface like the changing colours of a dying dolphin. Pierre held up the mould to Luna.
Pierre didn’t respond to Luna. He grabbed the tongs, took the crucible out of the fire, and put it back. Then he got an ingot mold and set it on a shelf of the furnace. The crucible was lifted from the fire again, and its contents were poured into the mold. Pierre and Luna both observed the glowing metal. As it cooled slowly, shimmering colors danced over its surface like the shifting hues of a dying dolphin. Pierre held the mold up to Luna.
"How much she bin?"
"How much has she been?"
Luna looked covetously at the softly glowing metal. "Two hundred."
Luna gazed hungrily at the softly glowing metal. "Two hundred."
"Bien. She's bin ze amalgam, ze quart', ze hozer stoff. Da's hall."
"Good. She's been the blend, the quarter, the hose stuff. That's all."
Luna looked sceptical.
Luna looked doubtful.
"That's too thin. How many times have you fired up?"
"That's too thin. How many times have you started it up?"
"Zis!" Pierre held up a single emphasizing finger.
"Zis!" Pierre raised one finger for emphasis.
"We'll let that go," Luna answered; "but you listen now. One of the battery men is off to-night. I'm going to put Morrison on substitute. He's going to break a stem or something. The mortar's full to the dies. We're going to clean it out. I know how much it will pan. It's coming to you. You divide fair or it's the last you'll get. I'll hide it out in the usual place."
"We'll forget about that," Luna said. "But listen up. One of the battery guys is off tonight. I'm putting Morrison in as a substitute. He's going to break a stem or something. The mortar's full to the top. We're going to clean it out. I know how much it'll yield. It's coming your way. You better split it fairly or it'll be the last you get. I'll stash it in the usual spot."
"Look hout! Da's hall!"
"Look out! That's all!"
The other laughed impatiently.
The other laughed impatiently.
"Getting scared, Frenchy? Where's your nerve?"
"Getting scared, Frenchy? Where's your courage?"
"Nerf! Nerf!" Pierre danced from foot to foot, waving his arms. "Sacré plastron! You mek ze fuse light. You sit on him, heh? Bimeby, pretty soon, you got no nerf. You got noddings. You got one big gris-spot on ze rock. Da's hall." Pierre subsided, with a gesture of intense disgust.
"Nerf! Nerf!" Pierre bounced from one foot to the other, waving his arms. "Sacré plastron! You make the fuse light. You sit on him, right? Pretty soon, you have no nerf. You have nothing. You have one big gray spot on the rock. That's it." Pierre stopped, making a gesture of deep disgust.
Luna snapped his watch impatiently.
Luna tapped his watch impatiently.
"It's my shift, Frenchy. I've got to go in a few minutes."
"It's my shift, Frenchy. I have to head in a few minutes."
"Bien! Go!" Pierre spoke without spirit. "Mek of yourself one gran' folie. Mais, when ze shot go, an' you sail in ze air, don' come down on ze Blue Goose, on me, Pierre. I won't bin here, da's hall."
"Alright! Go!" Pierre said flatly. "Make yourself one big fool. But, when the shot goes off and you fly through the air, don’t land on the Blue Goose, on me, Pierre. I won't be here, that's all."
Luna turned.
Luna turned around.
"I tell you I've got to go now. I wish you'd tell me what's the matter with the old man."
"I need to leave now. Can you tell me what's wrong with the old man?"
Pierre roused himself.
Pierre woke up.
"Noddings. Ze hol' man has noddings ze mattaire. It is you! You! Ze hol' man, he go roun' lak he kick by ze dev'. He mek his glass eyes to shine here an' twinkle zere, an' you mek ze gran' chuckle, 'He see noddings.' He see more in one look dan you pack in your tick head! I tol' you look hout; da's hall!"
"Noddings. The whole man has nothing to matter. It’s you! You! The whole man walks around like he’s kicked by the devil. He makes his glass eyes shine here and twinkle there, and you make the grand joke, ‘He sees nothing.’ He sees more in one look than you can fit in your thick head! I told you to watch out; that’s all!"
Luna jammed his watch into his pocket and rose.
Luna shoved his watch into his pocket and got up.
"It's all right, Frenchy. I'll give you another chance. To-day's Thursday. Saturday they'll clean up at the mill. It will be a big one. I want my rake-off. The boys want theirs. It all comes to the Blue Goose, one way or another. You think you're pretty smooth stuff. That's all right; but let me tell you one thing: if there's any procession heading for Cañon City, you'll be in it, too."
"It's okay, Frenchy. I'll give you another shot. Today is Thursday. Saturday, they're going to clean up at the mill. It’s going to be a big deal. I want my cut. The guys want theirs. It all comes down to the Blue Goose, one way or another. You think you’re pretty slick. That’s fine; but let me tell you something: if there’s any parade heading to Cañon City, you’re going to be a part of it, too."
Cañon City was the State hostelry. Occasionally the law selected unwilling guests. It was not over-large, nor was it overcrowded. Had it sheltered all deserving objects, the free population of the State would have been visibly diminished.
Cañon City was the state's inn. Sometimes the law chose unwilling guests. It wasn't very big, nor was it overcrowded. If it had taken in everyone who deserved it, the state's free population would have been noticeably smaller.
Pierre only shrugged his shoulders. He followed Luna up the stairs to the outer door, and watched the big mill foreman as he walked down the trail to the mill. Then, as was his custom when perturbed in mind, Pierre crossed the dusty waggon trail and seated himself on a boulder, leaning his back against a scrubby spruce. He let his eyes rest contentedly on a big, square-faced building. Rough stone steps led up to a broad veranda, from which rose, in barbaric splendour, great sheets of shining plate-glass, that gave an unimpeded view of a long mahogany bar backed by tiers of glasses and bottles, doubled by reflection from polished mirrors that reached to the matched-pine ceiling.
Pierre just shrugged. He followed Luna up the stairs to the outside door and watched the big mill foreman as he walked down the path to the mill. Then, as he always did when he was feeling unsettled, Pierre crossed the dusty wagon trail and sat on a boulder, leaning his back against a scraggly spruce tree. He let his eyes rest happily on a big, square-shaped building. Rough stone steps led up to a wide porch, from which rose, in a bold display, large sheets of gleaming plate glass, providing a clear view of a long mahogany bar backed by rows of glasses and bottles, reflected in polished mirrors that reached up to the matching pine ceiling.
Across the room from the bar, roulette and faro tables, bright with varnish and gaudy with nickel trimmings, were waiting with invitations to feverish excitement. The room was a modern presentation of Scylla and Charybdis. Scylla, the bar, stimulated to the daring of Charybdis across the way, and Charybdis, the roulette, sent its winners to celebrate success, or its victims to deaden the pain of loss.
Across the room from the bar, roulette and faro tables, shiny with polish and flashy with nickel accents, were waiting to lure people into a whirlwind of excitement. The room was a modern version of Scylla and Charybdis. Scylla, the bar, encouraged the boldness of Charybdis across the way, while Charybdis, the roulette, sent its winners off to celebrate their success or its losers to numb the pain of defeat.
At the far end of the room a glass-covered arcade stood in advance of doors to private club-rooms. At the arcade an obliging attendant passed out gold and silver coins, for a consideration, in exchange for crumpled time-checks and greasy drafts.
At the far end of the room, a glass-covered arcade stood in front of doors to private club rooms. At the arcade, a helpful attendant exchanged crumpled time-checks and greasy drafts for gold and silver coins, for a fee.
Pierre grinned and rubbed his hands. Above the plate glass on the outside a gorgeous rainbow arched high on the painted front. Inscribed within, in iridescent letters, was: "The Blue Goose. Pierre La Martine." Beneath the spring of the rainbow, for the benefit of those who could not read, was a huge blue goose floating aimlessly in a sheet of bluer water.
Pierre smiled and rubbed his hands together. Above the glass window outside, a beautiful rainbow arched high over the colorful facade. Inside, in shimmering letters, it read: "The Blue Goose. Pierre La Martine." Below the rainbow, to help those who couldn’t read, was a giant blue goose floating lazily in a sheet of even bluer water.
This was all of the Blue Goose that was visible to the eyes of the uninitiated; of the initiated there were not many.
This was all of the Blue Goose that could be seen by those who didn’t know the full story; there were only a few who did.
Beneath the floor was a large cellar, wherein was a fierce-looking furnace, which on occasion grew very red with its labours. There were pungent jars and ghostly vessels and a litter of sacks, and much sparkling dust on the earthen floor. All this Pierre knew, and a few others, though even these had not seen it.
Beneath the floor was a large cellar, where there was a fierce-looking furnace that sometimes became very red from its work. There were strong-smelling jars, eerie containers, a mess of sacks, and lots of sparkling dust on the dirt floor. Pierre knew all about this, as did a few others, although even they hadn't actually seen it.
Beneath the shadow of the wings of the Blue Goose dwelt a very plain woman, who looked chronically frightened, and a very beautiful girl who did not. The scared woman was Madame La Martine; the unscared girl passed for their daughter, but about the daughter no one asked questions of Pierre. About the Blue Goose, its bar, and its gaming-tables Pierre was eloquent, even with strangers. About his daughter and other things his acquaintances had learned to keep silence; as for strangers, they soon learned.
Beneath the shadow of the wings of the Blue Goose lived a very plain woman who always looked scared, and a very beautiful girl who didn’t. The frightened woman was Madame La Martine; the calm girl was thought to be their daughter, but no one asked Pierre about the daughter. Pierre could talk endlessly about the Blue Goose, its bar, and its gaming tables, even to strangers. But when it came to his daughter and other topics, his friends knew to stay quiet; and strangers quickly figured it out.
Obviously the mission of the Blue Goose was to entertain; with the multitude this mission passed current at its face value, but there were a few who challenged it. Now and then a grocer or a butcher made gloomy comments as he watched a growing accumulation of books that would not prove attractive to the most confirmed bibliophile. Men went to the Blue Goose with much money, but came out with none, for the bar and roulette required cash settlements. Their wives went in to grocers and butchers with no money but persuasive tongues, and came forth laden with spoils.
Clearly, the goal of the Blue Goose was to provide entertainment; most people accepted this at face value, but a few questioned it. Sometimes, a grocer or a butcher would make sour remarks as they observed the growing pile of books that wouldn’t appeal to even the most dedicated book lover. Men entered the Blue Goose with plenty of cash but left empty-handed since the bar and roulette demanded cash payments. Their wives went to grocers and butchers without any money but with convincing arguments, and came out with a lot of goods.
Pandora could raise no taxes for schools, so there were none. Preachers came and offered their wares without money and without price, but there were no churches. For the wares of the preachers flushed no faces and burned no throats, nor were there rattles even in contribution boxes, and there was no whirr of painted wheels. Even the hundred rumbling stamps of the Rainbow mill might as well have pounded empty air or clashed their hard steel shoes on their hard steel dies for all the profit that came to the far-away stockholders of the great Rainbow mine and mill.
Pandora couldn't collect taxes for schools, so there weren't any. Preachers came and offered their goods for free, but there were no churches. The preachers' goods didn't lighten anyone's spirits or quench any thirsts, and there were no coins even in donation boxes, nor was there the sound of painted wheels. Even the hundred rumbling stamps of the Rainbow mill might as well have been pounding empty air or clashing their hard metal shoes on their hard metal dies for all the benefit that came to the distant shareholders of the great Rainbow mine and mill.
So it came to pass that many apparently unrelated facts were gathered together by the diligent but unprosperous, and, being thus gathered, pointed to a very inevitable conclusion. Nothing and no one was prosperous, save Pierre and his gorgeous Blue Goose. For Pierre was a power in the land. He feared neither God nor the devil. The devil was the bogie-man of the priest. As for God, who ever saw him? But of some men Pierre had much fear, and among the same was "the hol' man" at the mill.
So it happened that many seemingly unrelated facts were collected by the hardworking but unsuccessful, and, when put together, they led to a very obvious conclusion. Nothing and no one was thriving, except for Pierre and his beautiful Blue Goose. Pierre was a force to be reckoned with. He feared neither God nor the devil. The devil was just a scare tactic for the priest. As for God, who has ever seen him? But Pierre was afraid of some men, and among them was "the old man" at the mill.
CHAPTER II
The Old Man
After leaving the Blue Goose Luna went straight to the superintendent's office. He was nettled rather than worried by Pierre's cautions. Worry implied doubt of his own wisdom, as well as fear of the old man. Superintendents had come to, and departed from, the Rainbow. Defiant fanfares had heralded their coming, confusion had reigned during their sojourn, their departure had been duly celebrated at the Blue Goose. This had been the invariable sequence. Through all these changes Pierre was complacently confident, but he never lost his head. The bottles of the Blue Goose bar were regularly drained, alike for welcoming and for speeding the departing incumbent at the Rainbow.
After leaving the Blue Goose, Luna went straight to the superintendent's office. He felt irritated rather than worried by Pierre's warnings. Worry suggested he doubted his own judgment and was afraid of the old man. Superintendents had come and gone at the Rainbow. Their arrivals were celebrated with loud announcements, chaos followed during their time there, and their departures were marked with parties at the Blue Goose. This pattern never changed. Through all these transitions, Pierre remained confidently calm, never losing his composure. The bottles at the Blue Goose bar were regularly emptied, both to welcome new superintendents and to toast the ones leaving the Rainbow.
The roulette whirred cheerfully, gold and silver coins clinked merrily, the underground furnace reddened and dulled at regular periods, and much lawful money passed back and forth between the Blue Goose and its patrons. Not that the passing back and forth was equal; Pierre attended to that. His even teeth gleamed between smiling lips, his swarthy cheeks glowed, and day by day his black hair seemed to grow more sleek and oily, and his hands smoother with much polishing.
The roulette spun happily, gold and silver coins jingled cheerfully, the underground furnace glowed and dimmed at regular intervals, and a lot of legal cash exchanged hands between the Blue Goose and its customers. Not that the exchange was balanced; Pierre saw to that. His straight teeth shone between his smiling lips, his dark cheeks shone, and day by day his black hair appeared to grow shinier and oilier, while his hands became smoother from constant polishing.
Pierre read printed words with ease. That which was neither printed nor spoken was spelled out, sometimes with wrinkling of brows and narrowing of eyes, but with unmistakable correctness in the end. From the faces and actions of men he gathered wisdom, and this wisdom was a lamp to his feet, and in dark places gave much light to his eyes. Thus it happened that with the coming of Richard Firmstone came also great caution to Pierre.
Pierre read printed words effortlessly. What was neither printed nor spoken was spelled out, sometimes with furrowed brows and squinting eyes, but ultimately with clear accuracy. He gained wisdom from the expressions and actions of people, and this wisdom guided him, illuminating dark situations. Thus, with the arrival of Richard Firmstone, Pierre became much more cautious.
The present superintendent blew no fanfares on his new trumpet, he expressed no opinion of his predecessors, and gave no hint of his future policy.
The current superintendent made no grand announcements with his new authority, didn't share any thoughts about those who came before him, and offered no clues about his plans moving forward.
Mr. Morrison, who oiled his hair and wore large diamonds in a much-starched, collarless shirt while at the bar of the Blue Goose, donned overalls and jumpers while doing "substitute" at the mill, and between times kept alive the spirit of rebellion in the bosoms of down-trodden, capitalist-ridden labour. Morrison freely voiced the opinion that the Rainbow crowd had experienced religion, and had sent out a Sunday-school superintendent to reform the workmen and to count the dollars that dropped from beneath the stamps of the big mill. In this opinion Luna, the mill foreman, concurred. He even raised the ante, solemnly averring that the old man opened the mill with prayer, sang hallelujahs at change of shift, and invoked divine blessing before chewing his grub. Whereat the down-trodden serfs of soulless corporations cheered long and loud, and called for fresh oblations at the bar of the Blue Goose.
Mr. Morrison, who slicked back his hair and wore big diamonds in a stiff, collarless shirt at the Blue Goose bar, put on overalls and jumpers when he was "substituting" at the mill. In between, he kept the spirit of rebellion alive in the hearts of oppressed, capital-driven workers. Morrison openly stated that the Rainbow crowd had found religion and sent out a Sunday school superintendent to reform the workers and count the money that fell from under the machines of the big mill. Luna, the mill foreman, agreed with this view. He even upped the ante, claiming that the old man began each day at the mill with a prayer, sang hallelujahs at shift changes, and asked for divine blessing before eating his meals. This made the beaten-down employees of heartless corporations cheer loudly and call for more drinks at the Blue Goose bar.
All these things Luna pondered in his mind, and his indignation waxed hot at Pierre.
All these things Luna thought about, and his anger grew intense towards Pierre.
"The damned old frog-eater's losing his nerve; that's what! I ain't going to be held up by no frog-spawn."
"The cursed old frog-eater is losing his nerve; that’s what! I’m not going to be delayed by any frog spawn."
He opened the office door and clumped up to the railing.
He opened the office door and walked heavily up to the railing.
The superintendent looked up.
The superintendent lifted their gaze.
"What is it, Luna?"
"What's up, Luna?"
"Long, on number ten battery, is sick and off shift. Shall we hang up ten, or put on Morrison?"
"Long, on number ten battery, is sick and off shift. Should we hang up ten, or put on Morrison?"
The superintendent smiled.
The superintendent grinned.
"Is it Morrison, or hang up?" he asked.
"Is this Morrison, or should I hang up?" he asked.
The question was disconcerting. The foreman shifted his footing.
The question was unsettling. The foreman shifted his stance.
"Morrison is all right," he said, doggedly. "He's a good battery man. Things ain't pushing at the Blue Goose, and he can come as well as not."
"Morrison is fine," he said, stubbornly. "He's a good battery guy. Things aren't busy at the Blue Goose, so he can come or not."
"What's the matter with Morrison?" The superintendent's smile broadened.
"What's wrong with Morrison?" The superintendent's smile got bigger.
The foreman looked puzzled.
The foreman looked confused.
"I've just been telling you—he's all right."
"I've just been telling you—he's fine."
"That's so. Only, back east, when a horse jockey gets frothy about the good points of his horse, we look sharp."
"That's true. It's just that back east, when a horse jockey gets excited about the strengths of his horse, we pay attention."
The foreman grew impatient.
The supervisor grew impatient.
"You haven't told me whether to hang up ten or not."
"You haven't told me if I should hang up ten or not."
"I'm not going to. You are foreman of the mill. Put on anyone you want; fire anyone you want. It's nothing to me; only," he looked hard, "you know what we're running this outfit for."
"I'm not going to. You are the foreman of the mill. Choose anyone you want; fire anyone you want. It doesn't matter to me; just," he looked seriously, "you know what we’re doing this for."
The foreman appeared defiant. Guilty thoughts were spurring him to unwise defence.
The foreman looked defiant. Guilty thoughts were pushing him toward a foolish defense.
"If the ore ain't pay I can't get it out."
"If the ore doesn't have value, I can't extract it."
"I'll attend to the ore, that's my business. Get out what there is in it, that's yours." He leaned forward to his papers.
"I'll take care of the ore, that's my job. Get what you can from it, that's up to you." He leaned forward to his papers.
The foreman shifted uneasily. His defence was not complete. He was not sure that he had been attacked. He knew Morrison of the Blue Goose. He knew the workings of the mill. He had thought he knew the old man. He was not so sure now. He was not even sure how much or how little he had let out. Perhaps Pierre's words had rattled him. He shifted from foot to foot, twirling his hat on his fingers. He half expected, half hoped, and half waited for another opening. None came. Through the muffled roar of the stamps he was conscious of the sharp scratch of the superintendent's pen. Then came the boom of the big whistle. It was change of shift. The jar of the office door closing behind him was not heard. At the mill he found Morrison.
The foreman shifted nervously. His defense wasn't complete. He wasn't sure if he had been attacked. He knew Morrison from the Blue Goose. He understood how the mill operated. He thought he knew the old man. Now he wasn't so sure. He didn’t even know how much he had revealed or held back. Maybe Pierre's words had unsettled him. He shifted his weight from one foot to the other, spinning his hat on his fingers. He half expected, half hoped, and half waited for another chance. None came. Through the muffled noise of the stamps, he could hear the sharp scratch of the superintendent's pen. Then the loud sound of the big whistle signaled a shift change. He didn’t hear the office door slam shut behind him. When he got to the mill, he found Morrison.
"You go on ten, in Long's place," he said, gruffly, as he entered the mill.
"You go on ten, at Long's place," he said gruffly as he walked into the mill.
Morrison stared at the retreating foreman.
Morrison watched the foreman walk away.
"What in hell," he began; then, putting things together in his mind, he shook his head, and followed the foreman into the mill.
"What the hell," he started; then, as he pieced everything together in his mind, he shook his head and followed the foreman into the mill.
The superintendent was again interrupted by the rasping of hobnailed shoes on the office floor and the startled creak of the office railing as a large, loose-jointed man leaned heavily against it. His trousers, tucked into a pair of high-laced, large-eyed shoes, were belted at the waist in a conspicuous roll. A faded gray shirt, rolled up at the sleeves, disclosed a red undershirt and muscular arms. A well-shaped head with grey streaked hair, and a smooth, imperturbable face was shaded by a battered sombrero that was thrust back and turned squarely up in front.
The superintendent was once again interrupted by the sound of heavy shoes scraping on the office floor and the surprised creak of the office railing as a big, loose-jointed man leaned heavily against it. His pants, tucked into a pair of high-laced, wide-eyed shoes, were fastened at the waist in a noticeable roll. A faded gray shirt, with the sleeves rolled up, revealed a red undershirt and muscular arms. A well-defined head with grey-streaked hair and a calm, unruffled face was shaded by a battered sombrero that was pushed back and tilted squarely up in front.
The superintendent's smile had nothing puzzling now.
The superintendent's smile was no longer mysterious.
"Hello, Zephyr. Got another Camp Bird?"
"Hey, Zephyr. Got another Camp Bird?"
"Flying higher'n a Camp Bird this time."
"Flying higher than a camp bird this time."
"How's that?"
"How's that?"
"Right up to the golden gates this time, sure. It's straight goods. St. Peter ain't going to take no post-prandial siestas from now on. I'm timbering my shots to keep from breaking the sky. Tell you what, I'm jarring them mansions in heaven wuss'n a New York subway contractor them Fifth Avenue palaces." Zephyr paused and glanced languidly at the superintendent.
"Right up to the golden gates this time, for sure. It's the real deal. St. Peter isn't going to take any after-meal naps from now on. I'm adjusting my shots to avoid breaking the sky. Let me tell you, I'm shaking things up in heaven worse than a New York subway contractor with those Fifth Avenue mansions." Zephyr paused and lazily looked at the superintendent.
Firmstone chuckled.
Firmstone laughed.
"Go on," he said.
"Go ahead," he said.
"I've gone as far as I can without flying. It's a lead from the golden streets of the New Jerusalem. Followed it up to the foot of Bingham Pass; caught it above the slide, then it took up the cliff, and disappeared in the cerulean. Say, Goggles, how are you off for chuck? I've been up against glory, and I'm down hungrier than a she-bear that's skipped summer and hibernated two winters."
"I've gone as far as I can without flying. It's a lead from the golden streets of the New Jerusalem. Followed it up to the foot of Bingham Pass; caught it above the slide, then it went up the cliff, and disappeared into the blue sky. Hey, Goggles, how are you doing for food? I've faced glory, and I'm feeling hungrier than a she-bear that skipped summer and hibernated for two winters."
"Good! Guess Bennie will fix us up something. Can you wait a few minutes?"
"Great! I guess Bennie will whip something up for us. Can you hang tight for a few minutes?"
"I think I can. I've been practising on that for years. No telling when such things will come in handy. You don't object to music, Goggles?"
"I think I can. I've been practicing that for years. You never know when those skills will come in handy. You don’t mind music, Goggles?"
"Not to music, no," Firmstone answered, with an amused glance at Zephyr.
"Not to music, no," Firmstone replied, giving Zephyr an amused look.
Zephyr, unruffled, drew from his shirt a well-worn harmonica.
Zephyr, calm and collected, pulled a used harmonica from his shirt.
"Music hath charms," he remarked, brushing the instrument on the sleeve of his shirt. "Referring to my savage breast, not yours."
"Music has its charms," he said, wiping the instrument on his shirt sleeve. "I'm talking about my wild heart, not yours."
He placed the harmonica to his lips, holding it in hollowed hands. His oscillating breath jarred from the metal reeds the doleful strains of Home, Sweet Home, muffled by the hollow of his hands into mournful cadences.
He brought the harmonica to his lips, cradling it in his cupped hands. His breath flowed in and out, producing the sad notes of Home, Sweet Home, softened and deepened by the hollow of his hands into sorrowful melodies.
At last Firmstone closed his desk.
At last, Firmstone closed his desk.
"If your breast is sufficiently soothed, let's see what Bennie can do for your stomach."
"If your breast feels better, let's see what Bennie can do for your stomach."
As they passed from the office Zephyr carefully replaced the harmonica in his shirt.
As they left the office, Zephyr carefully put the harmonica back in his shirt.
"I'd rather be the author of that touching little song than the owner of the Inferno. That's my new claim," he remarked, distantly.
"I'd rather be the writer of that sweet little song than the owner of the Inferno. That's my new stance," he said, thoughtfully.
Firmstone laughed.
Firmstone chuckled.
"I thought your claim was nearer heaven."
"I thought your claim was closer to heaven."
"The two are not far apart. 'Death, like a narrow sea, divides.' But my reminiscences were getting historical, which you failed to remark. I ain't no Wolfe and Pierre ain't no Montcalm, nor the Heights of Abraham ain't the Blue Goose. Pierre's a hog. At least, he's a close second. A hog eats snakes and likewise frogs. Pierre's only got as far as frogs, last I heard. Pierre's bad. Morrison's bad. Luna ain't. He thinks he is; but he ain't. I'm not posting you nor nothing. I'm only meditating out loud. That's all."
"The two aren't far apart. 'Death, like a narrow sea, separates us.' But my memories are starting to get historical, which you didn't notice. I'm not a Wolfe and Pierre isn't a Montcalm, and the Heights of Abraham aren't the Blue Goose. Pierre's a pig. At least, he's a close second. A pig eats snakes and frogs too. Last I heard, Pierre has only made it to eating frogs. Pierre's trouble. Morrison's trouble. Luna isn't. He thinks he is; but he's not. I'm not trying to get you riled up or anything. I'm just thinking out loud. That's all."
They entered the mill boarding-house. Bennie, the cook, greeted Zephyr effusively.
They walked into the mill boarding house. Bennie, the cook, welcomed Zephyr warmly.
"Goggles invited me to pay my respects to you," Zephyr remarked. "I'm empty, and I'm thinking you can satisfy my longing as nothing else can do."
"Goggles asked me to say hello to you," Zephyr said. "I'm feeling empty, and I think you can fill that longing like nothing else can."
Zephyr addressed himself to Bennie's viands. At last he rose from the table.
Zephyr turned his attention to Bennie's food. Finally, he got up from the table.
"To eat and to sleep are the chief ends of man. I have eaten, and now I see I am tired. With your consent, uttered or unexpressed, I'll wrap the drapery of my bunk around me and take a snooze. And say, Goggles," he added, "if, the next time you inventory stock, you are shy a sack of flour and a side of bacon, you can remark to the company that prospectors is thick around here, and that prospectors is prone to evil as the sparks fly upward. That's where the flour and bacon are going. Up to where St. Peter can smell them cooking; leastways he can if he hangs his nose over the wall and the wind's right."
"To eat and to sleep are the main purposes of life. I've eaten, and now I feel tired. With your approval, whether spoken or unspoken, I'll wrap myself in my blanket and take a nap. And hey, Goggles," he continued, "if the next time you check inventory, you're short a sack of flour and a side of bacon, you can tell the team that there are plenty of prospectors around here, and that prospectors tend to be as troublesome as sparks flying upward. That's where the flour and bacon are going. Up to where St. Peter can smell them cooking; at least he can if he leans over the wall and the wind's right."
CHAPTER III
Élise
Bennie was an early riser, as became a faithful cook; but, early as he usually was, this morning he was startled into wakefulness by a jarring chug, as Zephyr, with a relieved grunt, dropped a squashy sack on the floor near his bunk. Bennie sprang to a sitting posture, rubbing his sleepy eyes to clear his vision; but, before he could open his eyes or his mouth beyond a startled ejaculation, Zephyr had departed. He soon reappeared. There was another chug, another grunt, and another departure. Four times this was repeated. Then Zephyr seated himself on the bunk, and, pushing back his sombrero, mopped his perspiring brow.
Bennie was an early riser and a dedicated cook; however, even though he usually got up early, this morning he was jolted awake by a loud chug as Zephyr, with a relieved grunt, dropped a heavy sack on the floor near his bed. Bennie shot up, rubbing his tired eyes to clear his vision, but before he could fully open his eyes or say anything more than a surprised gasp, Zephyr was gone. He came back soon after. There was another chug, another grunt, and another departure. This happened four times. Finally, Zephyr settled himself on the bunk and, pushing back his sombrero, wiped the sweat from his brow.
"What the—" Bennie started in, but Zephyr's uplifted hand restrained him.
"What the—" Bennie began, but Zephyr's raised hand stopped him.
"The race is not to the swift, Julius Benjamin. The wise hound holds his yap till he smells a hot foot. Them indecisive sacks is hot footses, Julius Benjamin; but it isn't your yap, not by quite some."
"The race isn't always won by the fastest, Julius Benjamin. The clever dog stays quiet until he detects trouble. Those unsure folks are in trouble, Julius Benjamin; but it's not your business, not by a long shot."
"What's up, Zephyr?" asked Bennie. "I'm not leaky."
"Hey, Zephyr, what's going on?" Bennie asked. "I'm not leaking."
"Them gelatinous sacks," Zephyr went on, eyeing them meditatively, "I found hidden in the bushes near the mine, and they contain mighty interesting matter. They're an epitome of life. They started straight, but missed connections. Pulled up at the wrong station. I've thrown the switch, and now you and me, Julius, will make it personally conducted the rest of the trip."
"Their gelatinous sacs," Zephyr continued, observing them thoughtfully, "I discovered hidden in the bushes near the mine, and they contain some really fascinating stuff. They're a perfect representation of life. They began on the right path but lost their connections. Stopped at the wrong station. I've changed the course, and now you and I, Julius, will personally guide the rest of the journey."
"Hm!" mused Bennie. "I see. That stuff's been pinched from the mill."
"Hm!" thought Bennie. "Got it. That stuff's been stolen from the mill."
"Good boy, Julius Benjamin! You're doing well. You'll go into words of two syllables next."
"Good job, Julius Benjamin! You're doing great. Next, you'll move on to two-syllable words."
Zephyr nodded, with a languid smile.
Zephyr nodded with a relaxed smile.
"But, to recapitulate, as my old school-teacher used to say, there's thousands of dollars in them sacks. The Rainbow ain't coughing up no such rich stuff as that. That rock is broken; ergo, it's been under the stamps. It's coarse and fine, from which I infer it hasn't been through the screens. And furthermore——"
"But to sum it up, as my old teacher used to say, there’s thousands of dollars in those sacks. The Rainbow isn’t producing anything that valuable. That rock is crushed; therefore, it’s been processed. It’s both coarse and fine, which makes me think it hasn’t gone through the screens. And besides——"
Bennie interrupted eagerly.
Bennie eagerly interrupted.
"They've just hung up the stamps and raked out the rich stuff that's settled between the dies!"
"They've just put up the stamps and cleared out the valuable stuff that's settled between the dies!"
"Naturally, gold being heavier than quartz. Julius Benjamin, you're fit for the second reader."
"Naturally, gold is heavier than quartz. Julius Benjamin, you’re suitable for the second reader."
Bennie laughed softly.
Bennie chuckled quietly.
"It's Luna or Morrison been robbing the mill. Won't Frenchy pull the long face when he hears of your find?"
"It's Luna or Morrison who has been robbing the mill. Just wait until Frenchy finds out about your discovery!"
Zephyr made no farther reply than to blow There'll Be a Hot Time from pursed lips as he rolled a cigarette.
Zephyr didn’t say anything more; he just blew out There'll Be a Hot Time from his lips while rolling a cigarette.
"So there will be," Bennie answered.
"So there will be," Bennie replied.
"Not to-night, Bennie." Zephyr was puffing meditative whiffs in the air. "Great things move slowly. Richard Firmstone is great, Benjamin; leave it to him."
"Not tonight, Bennie." Zephyr was blowing thoughtful puffs into the air. "Important things take time. Richard Firmstone is important, Benjamin; trust him."
Bennie was already dressed, and Zephyr, throwing the stub of his cigarette through the open window, followed him to the kitchen. He ate his specially prepared breakfast with an excellent appetite.
Bennie was already dressed, and Zephyr, tossing the stub of his cigarette out the open window, followed him to the kitchen. He enjoyed his specially prepared breakfast with a great appetite.
"I think I'll raise my bet. I mentioned a sack of flour and a side of bacon. I'll take a can of coffee and a dab of sugar. St. Peter'll appreciate that. 'Tis well to keep on the right side of the old man. Some of us may have occasion to knock at his gate before the summer is over. You've heard of my new claim, Bennie?"
"I think I'm going to raise my bet. I talked about a sack of flour and a side of bacon. I'll throw in a can of coffee and a bit of sugar. St. Peter will appreciate that. It's good to stay on the right side of the old man. Some of us might find ourselves knocking at his gate before summer ends. Have you heard about my new claim, Bennie?"
Bennie made no reply. Between packing up Zephyr's supplies, attending to breakfast for the men, and thinking of the sacks of stolen ore, he was somewhat preoccupied.
Bennie didn't respond. While he was busy packing up Zephyr's supplies, preparing breakfast for the guys, and contemplating the bags of stolen ore, he was a bit distracted.
Zephyr stowed the supplies in his pack and raised it to his shoulder. Bennie looked up in surprise.
Zephyr packed the supplies into his bag and lifted it onto his shoulder. Bennie glanced up in surprise.
"You're not going now, are you?"
"You're not leaving now, are you?"
Zephyr was carefully adjusting the straps of his pack.
Zephyr was carefully adjusting the straps of his backpack.
"It looks pretty much that way, Benjamin. When a man's got all he wants, it's time for him to lope. If he stays, he might get more and possibly—less."
"It seems pretty much like that, Benjamin. When a man has everything he wants, it's time for him to move on. If he sticks around, he might gain more and possibly—lose some."
"What will I do with these sacks?" Bennie asked hurriedly, as Zephyr passed through the door.
"What am I supposed to do with these bags?" Bennie asked quickly, as Zephyr walked through the door.
Zephyr made no reply, further than softly to whistle Break the News to Mother as he swung into the trail. He clumped sturdily along, apparently unmindful of the rarefied air that would ordinarily make an unburdened man gasp for breath. His lips were still pursed, though they had ceased to give forth sound. He came to the nearly level terrace whereon, among scattered boulders, were clustered the squat shanties of the town of Pandora.
Zephyr didn’t answer, other than softly whistling Break the News to Mother as he stepped onto the trail. He walked along confidently, seemingly unaware of the thin air that would usually make an unencumbered person gasp for breath. His lips were still pressed together, although they had stopped making noise. He reached the nearly flat terrace where, amid scattered boulders, the low shanties of the town of Pandora were gathered.
He merely glanced at the Blue Goose, whose polished windows were just beginning to glow with the light of the rising sun. He saw a door open at the far end of the house and Madame La Martine emerge, a broom in her hands and a dust-cloth thrown over one shoulder.
He just glanced at the Blue Goose, whose shiny windows were starting to light up with the rising sun. He noticed a door open at the far end of the house and saw Madame La Martine come out, holding a broom in her hands and a dust cloth slung over one shoulder.
Pierre's labours ended late. Madame's began very early. Both had an unvarying procession. Pierre had much hilarious company; it was his business to keep it so. He likewise had many comforting thoughts; these cost him no effort. The latter came as a logical sequence to the former. Madame had no company, hilarious or otherwise. Instead of complacent thoughts, she had anxiety. And so it came to pass that, while Pierre grew sleek and smooth with the passing of years, Madame developed many wrinkles and grey hairs and a frightened look, from the proffering of wares that were usually thrust aside with threatening snarls and many harsh words. Pierre was not alone in the unstinted pouring forth of the wine of pleasure for the good of his companions and in uncorking his vials of wrath for the benefit of his wife.
Pierre's work ended late. Madame's started very early. Both followed a regular routine. Pierre had a lot of cheerful company; it was his job to keep it that way. He also had many comforting thoughts; these required no effort. The latter naturally followed from the former. Madame had no company, cheerful or otherwise. Instead of peaceful thoughts, she felt anxious. And so it happened that, while Pierre became smooth and well-fed with the years, Madame developed many wrinkles and grey hairs and a frightened expression, from the goods that were typically ignored with angry remarks and harsh words. Pierre wasn’t alone in constantly pouring out the wine of joy for the sake of his friends while unleashing his frustrations for his wife's benefit.
Zephyr read the whole dreary life at a glance. A fleeting thought came to Zephyr. How would it have been with Madame had she years ago chosen him instead of Pierre? A smile, half pitying, half contemptuous, was suggested by an undecided quiver of the muscles of his face, more pronounced by the light in his expressive eyes. He left the waggon trail that zig-zagged up the steep grade beyond the outskirts of the town, cutting across their sharp angles in a straight line. Near the foot of an almost perpendicular cliff he again picked up the trail. Through a notch in the brow of the cliff a solid bar of water shot forth. The solid bar, in its fall broken to a misty spray, fell into a mossy basin at the cliff's foot, regathered, and then, sliding and twisting in its rock-strewn bed, gurgled among nodding flowers and slender, waving willows that were fanned into motion by the breath of the falling spray. Where the brook crossed the trail Zephyr stood still. Not all at once. There was an indescribable suggestion of momentum overcome by the application of perfectly balanced power.
Zephyr took in the entire dreary scene at a glance. A fleeting thought crossed his mind. How different would it have been for Madame if she had chosen him instead of Pierre years ago? A smile, part pity and part scorn, hinted at the twitching muscles of his face, more evident in the light of his expressive eyes. He left the winding wagon trail that zigzagged up the steep slope beyond the edge of town, cutting across its sharp angles in a straight line. Near the base of an almost vertical cliff, he picked up the trail again. Through a notch in the cliff’s edge, a solid stream of water surged out. The stream, crashing down, shattered into a misty spray, falling into a mossy basin at the base of the cliff, regrouping, then sliding and twisting over its rocky bed, gurgling among swaying flowers and slender willows that danced gently in the breeze created by the falling spray. Where the brook crossed the trail, Zephyr paused. Not all at once. There was an indescribable sense of momentum that was subdued by the application of perfectly balanced power.
Zephyr did not whistle, even softly. Instead, there was a low hum—
Zephyr didn't whistle, not even softly. Instead, there was a low hum—
Zephyr deliberately swung his pack from his shoulders, deposited it on the ground, and as deliberately seated himself on the pack. There was an unwonted commotion among the cluster of thrifty plants at which Zephyr was looking expectantly. A laughing face with large eyes sparkling with mischievous delight looked straight into his own. As the girl rose to her feet she tossed a long, heavy braid of black hair over her shoulder.
Zephyr carefully swung his backpack off his shoulders and set it on the ground. Then he sat down on it just as deliberately. There was an unusual stir among the group of resourceful plants that Zephyr was watching eagerly. A laughing face with big eyes sparkling with playful joy looked directly at him. As the girl stood up, she tossed a long, thick braid of black hair over her shoulder.
"You thought you would scare me; now, didn't you?" She came forth from the tangled plants and stood before him.
"You thought you could scare me, didn't you?" She stepped out from the tangled plants and stood in front of him.
Zephyr's eyes were resting on the girl's face with a smile of quiet approbation. Tall and slender, she was dressed in a dark gown, whose sailor blouse was knotted at the throat with a red scarf; at her belt a holster showed a silver-mounted revolver. An oval face rested on a shapely neck, as delicately poised as the nodding flowers she held in her hand. A rich glow, born of perfect health and stimulating air, burned beneath the translucent olive skin.
Zephyr's gaze was fixed on the girl's face, smiling with quiet approval. She was tall and slender, wearing a dark dress with a sailor-style blouse tied at the throat with a red scarf. A silver-mounted revolver was tucked into a holster at her waist. Her oval face rested on a gracefully shaped neck, as delicately balanced as the nodding flowers she held in her hand. A vibrant glow, a result of perfect health and fresh air, radiated from beneath her translucent olive skin.
Zephyr made no direct reply to her challenge.
Zephyr didn’t respond directly to her challenge.
"Why aren't you helping Madame at the Blue Goose?"
"Why aren't you helping Madame at the Blue Goose?"
"Because I've struck, that's why." There was a defiant toss of the head, a compressed frown on the arching brows. Like a cloud wind-driven from across the sun the frown disappeared; a light laugh rippled from between parted lips. "Daddy was mad, awfully mad. You ought to have seen him." The flowers fell from her hands as she threw herself into Pierre's attitude. "'Meenx,'" she mimicked, "'you mek to defy me in my own house? Me? Do I not have plenty ze troub', but you mus' mek ze more? Hein? Ansaire!' And so I did. So!" She threw her head forward, puckered her lips, thrusting out the tip of her tongue at the appreciative Zephyr. "Oh, it's lots of fun to get daddy mad. 'Vaire is my whip, my dog whip? I beat you. I chastise you, meenx!'" The girl stooped to pick up her scattered flowers. "Only it frightens poor mammy so. Mammy never talks back only when daddy goes for me. I'd just like to see him when he comes down this morning and finds me gone. It would be lots of fun. Only, if I was there, I couldn't be here, and it's just glorious here, isn't it? What's the trouble, Zephyr? You haven't said a word to me all this time."
"Because I struck, that's why." She tossed her head defiantly, her brows furrowed. Like a cloud blown away from the sun, the frown vanished, and a light laugh escaped her lips. "Daddy was really mad, super mad. You should have seen him." The flowers slipped from her hands as she imitated Pierre’s posture. "'Meenx,'" she mocked, "'you dare to defy me in my own house? Me? Don’t I already have enough trouble, but you have to create more? Hein? Ansaire!' And so I did. So!" She leaned forward, puckered her lips, and stuck out her tongue at the amused Zephyr. "Oh, it’s so much fun to make daddy mad. 'Where's my whip, my dog whip? I’ll beat you. I’ll punish you, meenx!'" The girl bent to pick up her scattered flowers. "But it really scares poor mommy. Mommy never talks back, especially when daddy is angry with me. I can’t wait to see his face when he wakes up this morning and finds me gone. That would be so much fun. But if I were there, I couldn’t be here, and it’s just wonderful here, isn’t it? What’s wrong, Zephyr? You haven't said a word to me this whole time."
"When your blessed little tongue gets tired perhaps I'll start in. There's no more telling when that will be than what I'll say, supposing I get the chance."
"When your sweet little tongue gets tired, maybe I'll jump in. There's no way to know when that will be, just like there's no way to know what I'll say, assuming I get the chance."
"Oh, I knew there was something I wanted especially to see you about." The face grew cloudy. "What do you think? You know I was sixteen my last birthday, just a week ago?" She paused and looked at Zephyr interrogatively. "I want to know where you are all the time now. It's awfully important. I may want to elope with you at a moment's notice!" She looked impressively at Zephyr.
"Oh, I knew there was something I really wanted to talk to you about." The expression darkened. "What do you think? I just turned sixteen last week, remember?" She paused and looked at Zephyr questioningly. "I need to know where you are all the time now. It's super important. I might want to run away with you at any moment!" She looked at Zephyr seriously.
Zephyr's jaw dropped.
Zephyr was shocked.
"What the mischief——"
"What the heck——"
Élise interrupted:
Élise interrupted:
"No, wait; I'm not through. Daddy got very playful that day, chucked my chin, and called me ma chère enfant. That always means mischief. 'Élise bin seexten to-day, heh? Bimeby she tink to liv' her hol' daddy and her hol' mammy and bin gone hoff wiz anodder feller, hein?' Then he made another dab at my chin. I knew what he meant." She again assumed Pierre's position. "'What you say, ma chérie? I pick you hout one nice man! One ver' nice man! Hein? M'sieu Mo-reeson. A ver' nice man. He ben took good care ma chérie!'"
"No, wait; I’m not done. Dad was really playful that day, lifted my chin, and called me ma chère enfant. That always means trouble. 'Élise is turning sixteen today, huh? Soon she'll be thinking about leaving her dear dad and her dear mom and running off with another guy, right?' Then he playfully poked my chin again. I knew what he meant." She took on Pierre's role again. "'What do you say, ma chérie? I’ll pick you out a nice man! A really nice guy! Right? Mr. Morrison. A really nice man. He will take good care of ma chérie!'"
Zephyr was betrayed into a startled motion. Élise was watching him with narrowed eyes. There was a gleam of satisfaction.
Zephyr was caught off guard. Élise was watching him with narrowed eyes, a look of satisfaction on her face.
"That's all right, Zephyr. That's just what I did, only I did more. I told daddy I'd just like M'sieu Mo-reeson to say marry to me! I told daddy that I'd take the smirk out of M'sieu Mo-reeson's face and those pretty curls out of M'sieu Mo-reeson's head if he dared look marry at me. Only," she went on, "I'm a little girl, after all, and I thought the easiest way would be to elope with you. I would like to see M'sieu Mo-reeson try to take me away from a big, strong man like you." There was an expression of intense scorn on her face that bared the even teeth.
"That's okay, Zephyr. That's exactly what I did, but I went further. I told Dad I just wanted M'sieu Mo-reeson to propose to me! I told Dad that I'd wipe that smirk off M'sieu Mo-reeson's face and those pretty curls off his head if he dared to look at me that way. But," she continued, "I'm still just a little girl, and I thought the easiest way would be to run away with you. I'd love to see M'sieu Mo-reeson try to take me away from a big, strong man like you." There was a look of intense contempt on her face that showed her even teeth.
Zephyr was not conscious of Élise. There was a hard, set look on his face. Élise noted it. She tossed her head airily.
Zephyr didn’t notice Élise. He had a stern, determined expression on his face. Élise observed this and tossed her head casually.
"Oh, you needn't look so terribly distressed. You needn't, if you don't want to. I dare say that the superintendent at the mill would jump at the chance. I think I shall ask him, anyway." Her manner changed. "Why do they always call him the old man? He is not such a very old man."
"Oh, you don't need to look so upset. You really don't, if you don't want to. I bet the superintendent at the mill would love the opportunity. I think I'll ask him, regardless." Her attitude shifted. "Why do they always call him the old man? He's not that old."
"They'd call a baby 'the old man' if he was superintendent. Do they say much about him?" Zephyr asked, meditatively.
"They'd call a baby 'the old man' if he was in charge. Do they talk about him much?" Zephyr asked, thoughtfully.
"Oh yes, lots. M'sier Mo-reeson"—she made a wry face at the name—"is always talking about that minion of capitalistic oppression that's sucking the life-blood of the serfs of toil. Daddy hates the old man. He's afraid of him. Daddy always hates anyone he's afraid of, except me."
"Oh yeah, definitely. Mr. Mo-reeson"—she grimaced at the name—"is always going on about that agent of capitalist oppression that's draining the lifeblood of hard-working people. Dad can't stand the old man. He's scared of him. Dad tends to dislike anyone he's afraid of, except for me."
Zephyr grunted absently.
Zephyr grunted absentmindedly.
"That's so." Élise spoke emphatically. "That's why I'm here to-day. I told daddy that if I was old enough to get married I was old enough to do as I liked."
"That's right." Élise said firmly. "That's why I'm here today. I told Dad that if I was old enough to get married, I was old enough to do what I want."
In spite of his languid appearance Zephyr was very acute. He was getting a great deal that needed careful consideration. He was intensely interested, and he wanted to hear more. He half hesitated, then decided that the end justified the means.
In spite of his lazy appearance, Zephyr was very sharp. He was dealing with a lot that needed careful thought. He was really interested, and he wanted to learn more. He hesitated for a moment, then decided that the end justified the means.
"What makes you think that Pierre hates the old man?" he ventured, without changing countenance.
"What makes you think that Pierre hates the old guy?" he asked, without changing his expression.
"Oh, lots of things. He tells Luna and M'sieu Mo-reeson"—another wry face—"to 'look hout.' He talks to the men, tells them that the 'hol' man ees sleek, ver' sleek, look hout, da's hall, an' go slow,' and a lot of things. I'm awfully hungry, Zephyr, and I don't want to go down for breakfast. Haven't you got something good in your pack? It looks awfully good." She prodded the pack with inquisitive fingers.
"Oh, a bunch of things. He tells Luna and M'sieu Mo-reeson"—another sarcastic expression—"to 'watch out.' He talks to the guys, tells them that the 'whole' man is slick, really slick, watch out, that's all, and to take it easy," and a lot more. "I'm so hungry, Zephyr, and I really don't want to go down for breakfast. Don’t you have something tasty in your bag? It looks really good." She poked the bag with curious fingers.
Zephyr rose to his feet.
Zephyr got up.
"It will be better when I've cooked it. You'll eat a breakfast after my cooking?"
"It'll be better once I’ve cooked it. Are you going to have breakfast after I’m done cooking?"
Élise clapped her hands.
Élise clapped her hands.
"That will be fine. I'll just sit here and boss you. If you're good, and you are, you know, I'll tell you some more about M'sieu. Suppose we just call him M'sieu, just you and me. That'll be our secret."
"That works for me. I'll just hang out here and call the shots. If you behave, which I know you will, I'll share more about M'sieu. Let’s just call him M'sieu, just between us. That’ll be our little secret."
Zephyr gathered dry sticks and started a fire. He opened his pack, cut off some slices of bacon, and, impaling them on green twigs, hung them before the fire. A pinch of salt and baking powder in a handful of flour was mixed into a stiff paste, stirred into the frying-pan, which was propped up in front of the fire. He took some cups from his pack, and, filling them with water, put them on the glowing coals.
Zephyr collected dry branches and started a fire. He opened his backpack, cut some slices of bacon, and skewered them on green twigs to hang them over the flames. He mixed a pinch of salt and baking powder into a handful of flour to create a thick paste, which he stirred into a frying pan set up in front of the fire. He took some cups from his backpack, filled them with water, and placed them on the hot coals.
Élise kept up a rattling chatter through it all.
Élise kept up a constant stream of chatter through it all.
"Oh, I almost forgot. Daddy says M'sieu is going to be a great man, a great labour leader. That's what M'sieu says himself—that he will lead benighted labour from the galling chains of slavery into the glorious light of freedom's day." Élise waved her arms and rolled her eyes. Then she stopped, laughing. "It's awfully funny. I hear it all when I sit at the desk. You know there's only thin boards between my desk and daddy's private room, and I can't help but hear. That coffee and bacon smell good, and what a lovely bannock! Aren't you almost ready? It's as nice as when we were on the ranch, and you used to carry me round on your back. That was an awful long time ago, though, wasn't it?"
"Oh, I almost forgot. Dad says you'll be a great man, a fantastic labor leader. That's what you say yourself—that you’ll guide the struggling workers out of their painful chains and into the bright light of freedom." Élise waved her arms and rolled her eyes. Then she stopped, laughing. "It's really funny. I hear it all when I sit at my desk. You know there are only thin walls between my desk and Dad's office, and I can't help but overhear. That coffee and bacon smell great, and that bannock looks lovely! Aren't you almost ready? It's as nice as when we were on the ranch, and you used to carry me on your back. That feels like forever ago, doesn't it?"
Zephyr only grunted in reply. He pursed his lips for a meditative whistle, thought better of it, took the frying-pan from its prop, and sounded the browning bannock with his fingers.
Zephyr just grunted in response. He pursed his lips to make a whistling sound, reconsidered, picked up the frying pan, and tested the browning bannock with his fingers.
He spoke dreamily.
He spoke wistfully.
"What are you talking about?" Élise broke in.
"What are you talking about?" Élise interrupted.
"Oh, nothing in particular. I was just thinking—might have been thinking out loud."
"Oh, nothing special. I was just thinking—could have been thinking out loud."
"That's you, every time, Zephyr. You think without talking, and I talk without thinking. It's lots more fun. Do you think I will ever grow into a dear, sober old thing like you? Just tell me that." She stooped down, taking Zephyr's face in both her hands and turned it up to her own.
"That's you, every single time, Zephyr. You think without speaking, and I speak without thinking. It’s way more fun. Do you think I’ll ever become a sweet, serious old person like you? Just tell me that." She bent down, took Zephyr’s face in both her hands, and turned it up to hers.
Zephyr looked musingly up into the laughing eyes, and took her hands into his.
Zephyr looked thoughtfully up into the laughing eyes and took her hands in his.
"Not for the same reasons, I guess, not if I can help it," he added, half to himself. "Now, if you'll be seated, I'll serve breakfast." He dropped the hands and pointed to a boulder.
"Not for the same reasons, I guess, not if I can help it," he added, half to himself. "Now, if you'll take a seat, I'll serve breakfast." He dropped his hands and pointed to a boulder.
Élise ate the plain fare with the eager appetite of youth and health. From far down the gulch the muffled roar of the stamps rose and fell on the light airs that drifted up and down. Through it all was the soft swish of the falling spray, the sharp blip! blip! as points of light, gathered from dripping boughs, grew to sparkling gems, then, losing their hold, fell into little pools at the foot of the cliff. High above the straggling town the great cables of the tram floated in the air like dusty webs, and up and down these webs, like black spiders, darted the buckets that carried the ore from mine to mill, then disappeared in the roaring mill, and dumping their loads of ore shot up again into sight, and, growing in size, swept on toward the cliff and passed out of sight over the falls above.
Élise ate the simple food with the enthusiastic appetite of youth and good health. From far down the gulch, the muffled sound of the stamps rose and fell in the light breezes that drifted up and down. Through it all, there was the soft swish of the falling spray, the sharp blip! blip! as points of light gathered from dripping branches, grew into sparkling gems, then, losing their grip, fell into little pools at the foot of the cliff. High above the scattered town, the big cables of the tram hung in the air like dusty webs, and up and down these webs, like black spiders, darted the buckets that carried the ore from mine to mill. They then disappeared into the roaring mill and, after dumping their loads of ore, shot back up into view, growing in size, swept toward the cliff, and passed out of sight over the falls above.
Across the narrow gulch a precipice sheered up eight hundred feet, a hard green crown of stunted spruces on its retreating brow, above the crown a stretch of soft green meadow steeply barred with greener willows, above the meadow jagged spires of blackened lava, thrust up from drifts of shining snow: a triple tiara crowning this silent priest of the mountains.
Across the narrow ravine, a cliff rose straight up eight hundred feet, topped with a dense row of short spruce trees along its edge. Above the trees lay a patch of soft green meadow sharply divided by vibrant green willows. Rising above the meadow were jagged peaks of dark lava, pushing up through drifts of shiny snow—a triple crown adorning this silent guardian of the mountains.
To the east the long brown slide was marked with clifflets mottled as was Joseph's coat of many colours, with every shade of red and yellow that rusting flecks of iron minerals could give, brightened here and there with clustered flowers which marked a seeping spring, up and up, broken at last by a jagged line of purple that lay softly against the clear blue of the arching sky.
To the east, the long brown slide was dotted with small cliffs, just like Joseph's coat of many colors, with every shade of red and yellow that rusting iron minerals could provide, brightened here and there by clusters of flowers signaling a seeping spring. Up and up it went, finally broken by a jagged line of purple that gently contrasted with the clear blue of the arched sky.
To the west the mountains parted and the vision dropped to miles of browning mesa, flecked with ranchers' squares of irrigated green. Still farther a misty haze of distant mountains rose, with the great soft bell of the curving sky hovering over all.
To the west, the mountains opened up, revealing miles of brown mesa scattered with patches of irrigated green from ranchers. Even farther away, a misty haze of distant mountains emerged, with the gentle curve of the sky arching above everything.
Zephyr ate in a silence which Élise did not care to break. Her restless eyes glanced from Zephyr to the mountains, fell with an eager caress on the flowers that almost hid the brook, looked out to the distant mesa, and last of all shot defiance at the blazing windows of the Blue Goose that were hurtling back the fiery darts of the attacking sun.
Zephyr ate in a silence that Élise didn't want to interrupt. Her restless eyes moved from Zephyr to the mountains, lingered eagerly on the flowers that almost covered the brook, gazed out at the distant mesa, and finally shot a defiant look at the blazing windows of the Blue Goose, reflecting the fiery rays of the relentless sun.
She sprang to her feet, brushing the crumbs from her clothes.
She jumped up, brushing the crumbs off her clothes.
"Much obliged, Mr. Zephyr, for your entertainment." She swept him a low courtesy. "I told you I was out for a lark to-day. Now you can wash the dishes."
"Thanks a lot, Mr. Zephyr, for the entertainment." She gave him a slight bow. "I told you I was just out for some fun today. Now you can wash the dishes."
Zephyr had also risen. He gave no heed to her playful attitude.
Zephyr had also gotten up. He paid no attention to her playful demeanor.
"I want you to pay especial attention, Élise."
"I want you to pay special attention, Élise."
"Oh, gracious!" she exclaimed. "Now I'm in for it." She straightened her face, but she could not control the mischievous sparkle of her eyes.
"Oh, wow!" she exclaimed. "Now I'm in trouble." She composed her expression, but she couldn't hide the mischievous sparkle in her eyes.
There was little of meditation but much decision in Zephyr's words.
There was little reflection but a lot of decisiveness in Zephyr's words.
"Don't let Pierre tease you, persuade you, frighten you, or bulldoze you into marrying that Morrison. Do you hear? Get away. Run away."
"Don't let Pierre make fun of you, convince you, scare you, or push you into marrying that Morrison. Do you understand? Get out. Run away."
"Or elope," interrupted Élise. "Don't skip that."
"Or run away together," interrupted Élise. "Don't skip that."
"Go to Bennie, the old man, or to anyone, if you can't find me."
"Go to Bennie, the old guy, or to anyone else if you can't find me."
"What a speech, Zephyr! Did any of it get away?"
"What a speech, Zephyr! Did you miss anything?"
Zephyr was too much in earnest even to smile.
Zephyr was too serious to even smile.
"Remember what I say."
"Remember what I told you."
"You put in an awful lot of hard words. But then, I don't need to remember. I may change my mind. Maybe there'd be a whole lot of fun after all in marrying M'sieu. I'd just like to show him that he can't scare me the way daddy does mammy. It would be worth a whole box of chips. On the whole I think I'll take daddy's advice. Bye-bye, Zephyr." She again picked up her scattered flowers and went dancing and skipping down the trail. At the turn she paused for an instant, blew Zephyr a saucy kiss from the tips of her fingers, then passed out of sight.
"You used a lot of complicated words. But honestly, I don't need to remember. I might change my mind. Maybe there would be a lot of fun in marrying M'sieu after all. I'd just want to show him that he can't intimidate me like dad does with mom. It would be worth a whole box of chips. Overall, I think I’ll take dad's advice. Bye-bye, Zephyr." She picked up her scattered flowers again and danced and skipped down the trail. At the bend, she paused for a moment, blew Zephyr a cheeky kiss from the tips of her fingers, and then disappeared from sight.
A voice floated back to the quiet figure by the fire.
A voice drifted back to the silent figure by the fire.
"Don't feel too bad, Zephyr. I'll probably change my mind again."
"Don't feel too bad, Zephyr. I'll probably change my mind again."
CHAPTER IV
The Watched Pot Begins to Boil
Of all classes of people under the sun, the so-called labouring man has best cause to pray for deliverance from his friends. His friends are, or rather were, of three classes. The first, ardent but wingless angels of mercy, who fail to comprehend the fact that the unlovely lot of their would-be wards is the result of conditions imposed more largely from within than from without; the second, those who care neither for lots nor conditions, regarding the labourer as a senseless tool with which to hew out his own designs; the third, those who adroitly knock together the heads of the labourer and his employer and impartially pick the pockets of each in the general mêlée which is bound to follow.
Of all groups of people in the world, the so-called working man has the best reason to hope for relief from his friends. His friends fall into three categories. The first are eager but ineffective angels of mercy who fail to understand that the unfortunate situation of their intended beneficiaries is mostly caused by internal factors rather than external ones; the second are those who don't care about situations or conditions, viewing the worker as a mindless tool to achieve their own goals; the third are those who skillfully cause conflict between the worker and his employer and then quietly take advantage of both in the resulting chaos.
The past were is designedly contrasted with the present are, for it is a fact that conditions all around are changing for the better; slowly, perhaps, but nevertheless surely.
The past were is intentionally contrasted with the present are, because it's a fact that conditions everywhere are improving; slowly, maybe, but definitely.
The philanthropic friend of the labourer is learning to develop balancing tail-feathers of judgment wherewith to direct the flights of wings of mercy. The employer is beginning to realise the beneficial results of mutual understanding and of considerate co-operation, and the industrious fomenter of strife is learning that bones with richer marrow may be more safely cracked by sensible adjustment than with grievous clubs wielded over broken heads.
The charitable friend of the worker is starting to develop a sense of judgment to guide the efforts of kindness. The employer is beginning to see the positive outcomes of mutual understanding and thoughtful cooperation, while those who stir up conflict are discovering that it’s safer to achieve richer rewards through sensible negotiation rather than through harsh confrontations.
Even so, the millennium is yet far away, and now, as in the past, the path that leads to it is uphill and dim, and is beset with many obstacles. There are no short cuts to the summit. In spite of pessimistic clamours that the rich are growing richer and the poor poorer, frothy yowls for free and unlimited coinage at sixteen to one, or for fiat paper at infinity to nothing, the fact remains that, whereas kings formerly used signets for the want of knowledge to write their names, licked their greasy fingers for lack of knives and forks, and starved in Ireland with plenty in France, the poorest to-day can, if they will, indite readable words on well-sized paper, do things in higher mathematics, and avoid the thankless task of dividing eight into seven and looking for the remainder.
Even so, the millennium is still far off, and now, just like in the past, the path leading to it is steep and unclear, filled with many challenges. There are no shortcuts to the top. Despite the negative cries that the rich are getting richer and the poor poorer, and the loud demands for free and unlimited coinage at sixteen to one, or for paper money without limit, the truth is that, while kings once used seals because they couldn’t write their names, wet their fingers because they lacked utensils, and starved in Ireland while there was plenty in France, the poorest today can, if they choose, write clear words on properly sized paper, handle advanced math, and avoid the frustrating task of trying to divide eight by seven and finding the remainder.
Potatoes are worth fifty cents a bushel. Any yokel can dig a hole in the ground and plant the seed and in due time gather the ripened tubers. The engineer who drives his engine at sixty miles an hour, flashing by warning semaphores, rolling among coloured lights, clattering over frogs and switches, is no yokel. Therefore, because of this fact, with the compensation of one day he can, if he so elects, buy many potatoes, or employ many yokels.
Potatoes cost fifty cents a bushel. Anyone can dig a hole in the ground, plant the seeds, and eventually harvest the ripe tubers. The engineer who operates his train at sixty miles an hour, passing warning signals, moving through colored lights, and rattling over tracks and switches, is no amateur. Because of this, he can choose to buy a lot of potatoes or hire many workers with just one day's pay.
Had Sir Isaac Newton devoted to the raising of potatoes the energy which he gave to astronomy, he might have raised larger potatoes and more to the hill than his yokel neighbour. But, his conditions having been potatoes, his reward would have been potatoes, instead of the deathless glory of the discovery and enunciation of the law of gravity. The problem is very simple after all. The world has had a useless deal of trouble because no one has ever before taken the trouble to state the problem and to elaborate it. It is just as simple as is the obvious fact that x plus y equals a.
Had Sir Isaac Newton put as much energy into growing potatoes as he did into astronomy, he might have grown bigger potatoes and more of them than his rural neighbor. But since his focus was on potatoes, his reward would have been just that—potatoes—rather than the everlasting glory of discovering and explaining the law of gravity. The problem is actually quite straightforward. The world has faced a lot of unnecessary trouble because no one has taken the time to clearly define and elaborate on the problem before. It’s as simple as the obvious fact that x plus y equals a.
There is a possibility, however, that we have been going too fast, and have consequently overlooked a few items of importance. We forgot for the moment, as often happens, that the factors in the problem are not homogeneous digits with fixed values, but complex personalities with decided opinions of their own as to their individual and relative importance, as well as pugnacious tendencies for compelling an acceptance of their assumptions by equally pugnacious factors which claim a differential valuation in their own favour. This consideration presents a somewhat different and more difficult phase of the problem. It really compels us to defer attempts at final solution, for the time being, at least; to make the best adjustment possible under present conditions, putting off to the future the final application, much on the same principle that communities bond their present public possessions for their own good and complacently bestow upon posterity the obligation of settling the bills. Considered in this light, the end of the struggle between capital and labour is not yet. Each is striving for the sole possession and control of things which belong to neither alone. Each looks upon the other not as a co-labourer but as a rival, instead of making intelligent and united effort for an object unattainable by either alone. If capital would smoke this in his cigar and labour the same in his pipe, the soothing effects might tend to more amicable and effective use of what is now dissipated energy.
There’s a chance, though, that we’ve been moving too quickly and have missed some important points. We momentarily forgot, as happens often, that the factors in the problem aren’t just uniform numbers with set values, but complex individuals with strong opinions about their own and each other’s importance, as well as a tendency to push for their views to be accepted by equally stubborn elements that argue for their own worth. This insight brings up a different and more complex side of the issue. It really forces us to hold off on finding a final solution, at least for now; we need to make the best adjustments we can under the current circumstances and leave the final decisions for the future, much like how communities bond their current public assets for their own benefit and pass the responsibility of settling the debts onto future generations. Understood this way, the struggle between capital and labor isn’t over yet. Each side is fighting for sole ownership and control of resources that don’t truly belong to either alone. Each sees the other not as a collaborator but as a competitor, rather than working together intelligently for a goal neither can achieve alone. If capital could enjoy this in his cigar and labor the same in his pipe, the calming effects might lead to a more friendly and productive use of what is currently wasted energy.
However, universal panaceas are not to be hoped for. The mailed fist puts irritating chips upon swaggering shoulders, and the unresentful turning of smitten cheeks is conducive to a thrifty growth of gelatinous nincompoops.
However, universal solutions are not to be expected. The heavy hand places annoying burdens on arrogant shoulders, and the unresentful turning of cheeks invites a flourishing of foolishness.
The preceding status quo existed in general at the Rainbow mines and mill, besides having a few individual characteristics peculiarly their own. Miners and millmen, for the most part recent importations from all countries of Europe, had come from the realms of oppression to the land of the free with very exaggerated notions of what freedom really was. The dominant expression of this idea was that everyone could do as he pleased, and that if the other fellow didn't like it, he, the other fellow, could get out. The often enunciating of abstract principles led to their liberal application to concrete facts. In this application they had able counsel in the ambitious Morrison.
The previous status quo was generally seen at the Rainbow mines and mill, although it had some unique traits of its own. Most of the miners and mill workers were newcomers from various European countries, who had come from oppressive conditions to the land of the free, holding very inflated ideas about what freedom really meant. The main take on this idea was that everyone could do whatever they wanted, and if someone else didn't like it, that person could just leave. Frequently talking about abstract principles led to them being applied broadly to real situations. In this regard, they had strong support from the ambitious Morrison.
"Who opened these mountain wilds?" Morrison was wont to inquire, not for information, but for emphasis. "Who discovered, amidst toils and dangers and deprivations and snowslides, these rich mines of gold and silver? Who made them accessible by waggon trail and railroads and burros? Who but the honest sons of honest toil? Who, when these labours are accomplished, lolls in the luxurious lap of the voluptuous East, reaping the sweat of your brows, gathering in the harvest of hands toiling for three dollars a day or less? Who, but the purse-proud plutocrat who sits on his cushioned chair in Wall Street, sending out his ruthless minions to rob the labourer of his toil and to express his hard-won gold to the stanchless maw of the ghoulish East. Rise, noble sons of toil, rise! Stretch forth your horny hands and gather in your own! Raise high upon these mountain-peaks the banner of freedom's hope before despairing eyes raised from the greed-sodden plains of the effete East!"
"Who opened up these mountain wilds?" Morrison used to ask, not for answers, but to make a point. "Who found these rich gold and silver mines amid hardships, dangers, and snow slides? Who made them reachable with wagon trails, railroads, and burros? Who but the hardworking sons of honest labor? Who, after these efforts are done, relaxes in the luxurious comfort of the wealthy East, enjoying the fruits of your labor, reaping the rewards harvested by hands working for three dollars a day or less? Who, but the wealthy elite sitting in their cushioned chairs on Wall Street, sending out their ruthless agents to rob workers of their earnings and funnel their hard-earned money to the insatiable hunger of the greedy East? Rise, noble workers, rise! Extend your calloused hands and claim what is yours! Raise high the banner of freedom's hope on these mountain peaks before the eyes of those despairing in the greed-laden plains of the decaying East!"
Whereat the sons of toil would cheer and then proceed to stretch forth hands to unripened fruits with such indiscriminating activity that both mine and mill ceased to yield expenses to the eastern plutocrat, and even the revenues of the Blue Goose were seriously impaired, to the great distress of Pierre.
Where the workers would cheer and then reach out for unripe fruits with such reckless enthusiasm that both the mines and the mills stopped providing profits to the wealthy businessman in the east, and even the earnings from the Blue Goose were seriously affected, causing great distress for Pierre.
These rhodomontades of Morrison had grains of plausible truth as nuclei. The workmen never, or rarely, came in personal contact with their real employers. Their employers were in their minds men who reaped where others had sown, who gathered where they had not strewn. The labourer gave no heed to costly equipment which made mines possible, or at best weighed them but lightly against the daily toil of monotonous lives. They saw tons of hard-won ore slide down the long cables, crash through the pounding stamps, saw the gold gather on the plates, saw it retorted, and the shining bars shipped East. Against this gold of unknown value, and great because unknown, they balanced their daily wage, that looked pitifully small.
These boastful claims from Morrison contained bits of believable truth at their core. The workers hardly ever interacted with their actual bosses. In their minds, their employers were people who profited from the efforts of others, who collected where they hadn't contributed. The laborers paid little attention to the expensive equipment that made mining possible, or at best they weighed it lightly against their daily grind of monotonous lives. They watched tons of hard-earned ore slide down the long cables, crash through the pounding stamps, saw the gold accumulate on the plates, witnessed it being refined, and the shiny bars sent East. Compared to this gold of unknown worth, which was significant mainly because it was unknown, they considered their daily pay, which seemed painfully small.
The yield of their aggregate labour in foul-aired stopes and roaring mill they could see in one massive lump. They could not see the aggregate of little bites that reduced the imposing mass to a tiny dribble which sometimes, but not always, fell into the treasury of the company. They would not believe, even if they saw.
The result of their combined work in the stuffy tunnels and noisy mill was visible as one large chunk. They couldn't see the small bits that chipped away at the impressive whole, reducing it to a trickle that sometimes, but not always, made its way into the company’s treasury. They wouldn't believe it, even if they witnessed it.
For these reasons, great is the glory of the leaders of labour who are rising to-day, holding restraining hands on turbulent ignorance and taking wise counsel with equally glorious leaders who are striving to enforce the truth that all gain over just compensation is but a sacred trust for the benefit of mankind. These things are coming to be so to-day. But so long as sons of wealth are unmindful of their obligations, and so long as ignorance breathes forth noxious vapours to poison its victims, so long will there be battles to be fought and victories to be won.
For these reasons, the glory of today’s labor leaders is immense as they hold back the chaos of ignorance and seek wise advice from equally admirable leaders who are working to uphold the truth that any profit beyond fair compensation is a moral responsibility for the benefit of humanity. These changes are happening today. However, as long as wealthy individuals ignore their responsibilities, and as long as ignorance continues to spread harmful ideas that harm its victims, there will be battles to fight and victories to achieve.
Thus was the way made ready for the feet of one of the labourer's mistaken friends. Morrison was wily, if not wise. He distinguished between oratory and logic. He kindled the flames of indignation and resentment with the one and fed them with the other. But in the performance of each duty he never lost sight of himself.
Thus was the path prepared for the feet of one of the laborer's misguided friends. Morrison was clever, if not smart. He made a clear distinction between speaking eloquently and reasoning logically. He sparked feelings of anger and resentment with one and fueled them with the other. Yet, in carrying out each task, he never forgot about his own interests.
Under the slack management of previous administrations, the conditions of the Rainbow mine and mill had rapidly deteriorated. In the mine a hundred sticks of powder were used or wasted where one would have sufficed. Hundreds of feet of fuse, hundreds of detonators, and pounds of candles were thrown away. Men would climb high in the mine to their work only to return later for some tool needed, or because their supplies had not lasted through their shift. If near the close of hours, they would sit and gossip with their fellow-workmen. Drills and hammers would be buried in the stope, or thrown over the dump. Rock would be broken down with the ore, and the mixed mass, half ore and half rock, would be divided impartially and sent, one-half to the dump and one-half to the mill.
Under the careless management of previous administrations, the conditions at the Rainbow mine and mill quickly got worse. In the mine, a hundred sticks of powder were used or wasted when only one would have been enough. Hundreds of feet of fuse, hundreds of detonators, and pounds of candles were thrown away. Workers would climb high in the mine to do their jobs only to go back later for a needed tool or because their supplies hadn't lasted through their shift. If it was close to the end of their hours, they would sit and chat with their fellow workers. Drills and hammers would get left in the stope or tossed over the dump. Rock would be mixed with ore, and the combined mess, half ore and half rock, would be divided equally and sent, one-half to the dump and one-half to the mill.
At the mill was the same shiftless state of affairs. Tools once used were left to be hunted for the next time they were wanted. On the night shift the men slept at their posts or deserted them for the hilarious attractions of the Blue Goose. The result was that the stamps, unfed, having no rock to crush, pounded steel on steel, so that stamps were broken, bossheads split, or a clogged screen would burst, leaving the half-broken ore to flow over the plates and into the wash-sluices with none of its value extracted.
At the mill, things were just as unproductive. Tools that had been used before were left scattered and had to be searched for the next time they were needed. During the night shift, the workers either dozed off at their stations or left them for the fun at the Blue Goose. As a result, the stamps, without any rock to crush, pounded against each other, leading to broken stamps, split bossheads, or clogged screens that would burst, allowing the partially crushed ore to overflow onto the plates and into the wash-sluices without extracting any of its value.
Among the evils that followed in the train of slack and ignorant management not the least was the effect upon the men. If a rich pocket of ore was struck the men stole it all. They argued that it was theirs, because they found it. The company would never miss it; the company was making enough, anyway, and, besides, the superintendent never knew when a pocket was opened, and never told them that it was not theirs. These pilfered pockets were always emptied at the Blue Goose. On these occasions the underground furnace glowed ruddily, and Pierre would stow the pilfered gold among other pilfered ingots, and would in due time emerge from his subterranean retreat in such cheerful temper that he had no heart to browbeat the scared-looking Madame. Whereupon Madame would be divided in her honest soul between horror at Pierre's wrong-doing and thankfulness for a temporary reprieve from his biting tongue.
Among the problems that came from lazy and clueless management, one of the worst was the impact on the workers. Whenever a rich vein of ore was discovered, the men would take all of it. They reasoned that it was theirs since they found it. The company wouldn't notice; they were making plenty of money anyway, and besides, the superintendent never knew when a pocket was opened and never said it wasn’t theirs. These stolen pockets were always cleared out at the Blue Goose. During these times, the underground furnace glowed a bright red, and Pierre would stash the stolen gold with other taken ingots. Eventually, he would come out from his hidden spot in such a good mood that he couldn’t bring himself to bully the scared-looking Madame. Madame would then be torn in her honest heart between being horrified by Pierre's wrongdoing and feeling grateful for a brief escape from his harsh words.
The miners stole supplies of all kinds and sold them or gave them to their friends. Enterprising prospectors, short of funds, as is usually the case, "got a job at the mine," then, having stocked up, would call for their time and go forth to hunt a mine of their own.
The miners took supplies of all kinds and sold them or gave them to their friends. Resourceful prospectors, often low on cash, would "get a job at the mine," then, once they had gathered enough supplies, would claim their pay and set off to search for a mine of their own.
The men could hardly be blamed for these pilferings. A slack land-owner who makes no protest against the use of his premises as a public highway, in time not only loses his property but his right to protest as well.
The men couldn’t really be blamed for these thefts. A lazy landowner who doesn’t complain about his property being used as a public highway eventually not only loses his property but also his right to complain.
So it happened at the Rainbow mine and mill that, as no locks were placed on magazines, as the supply-rooms were open to all, and as no protest was made against the men helping themselves, the men came to feel that they were taking only what belonged to them, whatever use was made of the appropriated supplies.
So it happened at the Rainbow mine and mill that, since there were no locks on the storage areas, the supply rooms were accessible to everyone, and no one complained about the men taking what they needed, the men began to believe that they were only taking what was rightfully theirs, regardless of how the used the supplies they took.
These were some of the more obvious evils which Firmstone set about remedying. Magazines and supply-rooms were locked and supplies were issued on order. Workmen ceased wandering aimlessly about while on shift. Rock and ore were broken separately, and if an undue proportion of rock was delivered at the mill it was immediately known at the mine and in unmistakable terms.
These were some of the more obvious problems that Firmstone set out to fix. Magazines and supply rooms were locked, and supplies were issued on request. Workers stopped wandering aimlessly during their shifts. Rock and ore were broken down separately, and if too much rock was delivered to the mill, it was quickly reported back to the mine in clear terms.
The effect of these changes on the men was various. Some took an honest pride in working under a man who knew his business. More chafed and fumed under unwonted restrictions. These were artfully nursed by the wily Morrison, with the result that a dangerous friction was developing between the better disposed men and the restless growlers. This feeling was also diligently stimulated by Morrison.
The impact of these changes on the guys was mixed. Some felt a genuine pride in working for someone who knew what he was doing. Others felt frustrated and irritated by the unexpected restrictions. Morrison cleverly encouraged this discontent, leading to a risky tension between the more positive workers and the disgruntled complainers. Morrison also actively fueled this sentiment.
"Go easy," was his caution; "but warm it up for them."
"Take it easy," he advised; "but heat it up for them."
"Warm it up for them!" indignantly protested one disciple. "Them fellers is the old man's pets."
"Warm it up for them!" one disciple protested angrily. "Those guys are the old man's favorites."
Morrison snorted.
Morrison scoffed.
"Pets, is it? Pets be damned! It's only a matter of time when the old man will be dancing on a hot stove, if you've got any sand in your crops. The foreman's more than half with you now. Get the union organised, and we'll run out the pets and the old man too. You'll never get your rights till you're organised."
"Pets, huh? Forget about them! It’s just a matter of time before the old man’s dancing on a hot stove, if you’ve got any backbone. The foreman’s already on your side. Get the union organized, and we’ll get rid of the pets and the old man too. You’ll never get your rights until you’re organized."
At the mill, Firmstone's nocturnal visits at any unexpected hour made napping a precarious business and visits to the Blue Goose not to be thought of.
At the mill, Firmstone's late-night visits at any random hour made napping risky and trips to the Blue Goose impossible to consider.
The results of Firmstone's vigilance showed heavily in reduced expenses and in increased efficiency of labour; but these items were only negative. The fact remained that the yield of the mill in bullion was but slightly increased and still subject to extreme variations. The conclusion was inevitable that the mill was being systematically plundered. Firmstone knew that there must be collusion, not only among the workmen, but among outsiders as well. This was an obvious fact, but the means to circumvent it were not so obvious. He knew that there were workmen in the mill who would not steal a penny, but he also knew that these same men would preserve a sullen silence with regard to the peculations of their less scrupulous fellows. It was but the grown-up sense of honour, that will cause a manly schoolboy to be larruped to the bone before he will tell about his errant and cowardly fellow.
The results of Firmstone's watchfulness were clearly seen in lower expenses and higher worker efficiency, but these were only the negative aspects. The reality was that the mill's output of bullion had only marginally improved and was still subject to wild fluctuations. It was clear that the mill was being systematically robbed. Firmstone suspected there was collusion, not just among the workers, but also with outsiders. This was evident, but finding a way to address it wasn't so straightforward. He knew there were workers in the mill who wouldn't steal a dime, but he also understood that these same men would stay silent about the dishonest actions of their less principled coworkers. It was just like the grown-up sense of honor that leads a decent schoolboy to endure severe punishment instead of revealing the misdeeds of a cowardly peer.
Firmstone was well aware of the simmering discontent which his rigid discipline was arousing. He regretted it, but he was hopeful that the better element among the men would yet gain the ascendant.
Firmstone was fully aware of the growing dissatisfaction that his strict discipline was causing. He felt sorry about it, but he was optimistic that the better group among the men would eventually take charge.
"He's square," remarked one of his defenders. "There was a mistake in my time, last payroll, and he looked over the time himself." "That's so," in answer to one objector. "I was in the office and saw him."
"He's so out of touch," said one of his supporters. "There was a mix-up with my hours during the last paycheck, and he checked the hours himself." "That's true," replied one person who disagreed. "I was in the office and saw him."
"You bet he's square," broke in another. "Didn't I get a bad pair of boots out of the commissary, and didn't he give me another pair in their place? That's what."
"You bet he’s a square," chimed in another. "Didn’t I get a bad pair of boots from the commissary, and didn’t he give me another pair in exchange? That’s what."
If Morrison and Pierre had not been in active evidence Firmstone would have won the day without a fight.
If Morrison and Pierre hadn’t been present, Firmstone would have easily come out on top without any struggle.
CHAPTER V
Bennie Opens the Pot and Firmstone Comes in
Firmstone was late to breakfast the day of Zephyr's departure, and Bennie was doing his best to restrain his impatience. When at last the late breakfaster appeared, Bennie's manner was noticeably different from the ordinary. He was a stanch defender of the rights of the American citizen, an uncompromising opponent of companies and trusts, a fearless and aggressive exponent of his own views; but withal a sincere admirer and loyal friend of Firmstone. Bennie knew that in his hands were very strong cards, and he was casting about in his mind for the most effective mode of playing them.
Firmstone was late to breakfast the day Zephyr was leaving, and Bennie was trying hard to keep his impatience in check. When the latecomer finally showed up, Bennie's attitude was noticeably different than usual. He was a staunch advocate for the rights of the American citizen, a relentless opponent of corporations and monopolies, and a bold and passionate supporter of his own opinions; yet he remained a genuine admirer and loyal friend of Firmstone. Bennie recognized that he had some powerful leverage, and he was thinking about the best way to use it.
"Good morning, Bennie," Firmstone called out, on entering the dining-room.
"Good morning, Bennie," Firmstone called out as he walked into the dining room.
Bennie returned the greeting with a silent nod. Firmstone glanced at the clock.
Bennie acknowledged the greeting with a silent nod. Firmstone looked at the clock.
"It is pretty late for good morning and breakfast, that's a fact."
"It’s pretty late for a good morning and breakfast, that’s true."
Bennie disappeared in the kitchen. He returned and placed Firmstone's breakfast before him.
Bennie went into the kitchen. He came back and set Firmstone's breakfast in front of him.
"What's the matter, Bennie?" Firmstone thought he knew, but events were soon to show him his mistake.
"What's wrong, Bennie?" Firmstone thought he understood, but soon events would reveal his error.
"Matter enough, Mr. Firmstone, as you'll soon find." Bennie was getting alarming.
"Matter enough, Mr. Firmstone, as you'll soon find out." Bennie was becoming concerning.
Firmstone ate in silence. Bennie watched with impassive dignity.
Firmstone ate quietly. Bennie observed with calm dignity.
"Is your breakfast all right?" he finally asked, unbendingly.
"Is your breakfast okay?" he finally asked, stiffly.
"All right, Bennie. Better than I deserve, pouncing on you at this hour." He again looked up at the clock.
"Okay, Bennie. I appreciate more than I deserve, interrupting you at this hour." He looked up at the clock again.
"Come when you like, late or early, you'll get the best I can give you." Bennie was still rigid.
"Come whenever you want, whether it's late or early, you'll get the best I can offer you." Bennie was still tense.
Firmstone was growing more puzzled. Bennie judged it time to support his opening.
Firmstone was getting more confused. Bennie thought it was time to back up his opening.
"I'm an outspoken man, Mr. Firmstone, as becomes an American citizen. If I take an honest dollar, I'll give an honest return."
"I'm a straightforward guy, Mr. Firmstone, just like a true American should be. If I earn a fair dollar, I'll give a fair value in return."
"No one doubts that, Bennie." Firmstone leaned back in his chair. He was going to see it out.
"No one doubts that, Bennie." Firmstone leaned back in his chair. He was going to stick it out.
Bennie's support was rapidly advancing.
Bennie's support was quickly growing.
"You know, Mr. Firmstone, that I have my opinions and speak my mind about the oppression of the poor by the rich. I left my home in the East to come out here where it was less crowded and where there was more freedom. It's only change about, I find. In the East the rich were mostly Americans who oppressed the dagoes, being for their own good; but here it's the other way. Here's Mike the Finn, and Jansen the Swede, and Hansen the Dane, and Giuseppe the dago, and Pat the Irishman the boss of the whole dirty gang. Before God I take shame to myself for being an honest man and American born, and having this thieving gang to tell me how long I can work, and where I can buy, with a swat in the jaw and a knife in my back for daring to say my soul is my own and sticking to it against orders from the union."
"You know, Mr. Firmstone, I have my opinions and I'm not afraid to share them about the rich taking advantage of the poor. I left my home in the East to come out here where it's less crowded and there’s more freedom. But it’s all just a change in scenery. In the East, the rich were mostly Americans who oppressed the immigrants, thinking it was for their own good; but here it’s the other way around. You’ve got Mike the Finn, Jansen the Swede, Hansen the Dane, Giuseppe the immigrant, and Pat the Irishman as the boss of this whole corrupt crew. Honestly, I feel ashamed as an honest, American-born person to have this gang telling me how long I can work and where I can shop, with a punch in the face and a knife in my back for daring to say my life is my own and sticking to that against orders from the union."
"Thunder and Mars, Bennie! What's the matter?"
"Thunder and Mars, Bennie! What's going on?"
Bennie's reserves came up with a rush. He thrust open the door of his room and jerked a blanket from the sacks which Zephyr had left there.
Bennie's supplies came in quickly. He flung open the door of his room and yanked a blanket from the bags that Zephyr had left there.
Firmstone gave a low whistle of surprise.
Firmstone let out a low whistle of surprise.
"There's matter for you, Mr. Firmstone."
"There's something for you, Mr. Firmstone."
"Where under the sun did you get these?" Firmstone had opened one of the sacks and was looking at the ore.
"Where on earth did you get these?" Firmstone had opened one of the sacks and was examining the ore.
"I didn't get them. Zephyr got them and asked me to see that you had them. There's a man for you! 'Twas little white paint the Lord had when he came West, but he put two good coats of it on Zephyr's back."
"I didn't get them. Zephyr got them and asked me to make sure you had them. There's a man for you! The Lord had just a little white paint when he came West, but he put two solid coats of it on Zephyr's back."
Firmstone made no reply to Bennie's eulogy of Zephyr. He closed and retied the opened sacks.
Firmstone didn’t respond to Bennie’s speech about Zephyr. He closed and re-tied the opened sacks.
"There's mighty interesting reading in these sacks, Bennie."
"There's some really interesting stuff in these bags, Bennie."
"Those were Zephyr's words, sir."
"Those were Zephyr's words, sir."
"That ore was taken from the mill last night. Luna was on shift, Long was sick, and Luna put Morrison in his place." Firmstone looked at Bennie inquisitively. He was trying his facts on the cook.
"That ore was taken from the mill last night. Luna was on shift, Long was sick, and Luna put Morrison in his place." Firmstone looked at Bennie curiously. He was checking his facts with the cook.
"That's so, sir," remarked Bennie. "But you'll never make a hen out of a rooster by pulling out his tail-feathers."
"That's true, sir," Bennie said. "But you can't turn a rooster into a hen by pulling out its tail feathers."
Firmstone laughed.
Firmstone chuckled.
"Well, Bennie, that's about the way I sized it up myself. Keep quiet about this. I want to get these sacks down to the office some time to-day." He left the room and went to the office.
"Well, Bennie, that’s pretty much how I saw it too. Let’s keep this quiet. I need to get these bags down to the office sometime today." He left the room and headed to the office.
Luna reported to the office that night as usual before going on shift. Firmstone gave a few directions, and then turned to his work.
Luna checked in at the office that night like always before starting her shift. Firmstone provided some instructions and then got back to his tasks.
Shortly after twelve Luna was surprised at seeing the superintendent enter the mill.
Shortly after twelve, Luna was surprised to see the superintendent walk into the mill.
"Cut off the feed in the batteries."
"Shut off the power to the batteries."
The order was curt, and Luna, much bewildered, hastened to obey.
The order was brief, and Luna, quite confused, quickly set out to follow it.
Firmstone followed him around back of the batteries, where automatic machines dropped the ore under the stamps. Firmstone waited until there began to come the sound of dropping stamps pounding on the naked dies, then he gave orders to hang up the stamps and shut down the mill. This was done. The rhythmic cadence of the falling stamps was broken into irregular blows as one by one the stamps were propped up above the revolving cams, till finally only the hum of pulleys and the click of belts were heard. These sounds also ceased as the engine slowed and finally stopped.
Firmstone followed him around to the back of the machines, where automatic equipment dropped the ore under the stamps. Firmstone waited until he could hear the sound of the stamps pounding on the bare dies, then he ordered the stamps to be hung up and the mill to be shut down. This was done. The steady rhythm of the falling stamps was interrupted by uneven blows as each stamp was propped up above the rotating cams, until finally, only the hum of the pulleys and the clicking of the belts could be heard. These sounds also faded as the engine slowed down and eventually stopped.
"Shall I lay off the men?" asked the foreman.
"Should I let the guys go?" asked the foreman.
"No. Have them take out the screens."
"No. Have them remove the screens."
This also was done, and then Firmstone, accompanied by Luna, went from battery to battery. They first scraped out the loose rock, and afterward, with a long steel spoon, took samples of the crushed ore from between the dies. The operation was a long one; but at length the last battery was sampled. Firmstone put the last sample in a sack with the others.
This was done, and then Firmstone, along with Luna, moved from one battery to another. They started by clearing out the loose rock, and then, using a long steel spoon, collected samples of the crushed ore from between the dies. The process took a while, but finally, they finished sampling the last battery. Firmstone placed the final sample into a sack with the others.
"Shall I carry the sack for you?" asked Luna.
"Should I carry the bag for you?" asked Luna.
"No. Start up the mill, and then come to the office." Firmstone turned, and, with the heavy sack on his shoulder, left the mill.
"No. Start up the mill, and then come to the office." Firmstone turned and, with the heavy sack on his shoulder, left the mill.
There were a hundred stamps in the mill. The stamps were divided into batteries of ten each. Each battery was driven separately by a belt from the main shaft. There was a man in attendance on every twenty stamps. Firmstone had taken samples from each battery, and each sample bore the number of the battery. He had taken especial care to call this to Luna's attention.
There were a hundred stamps in the mill. The stamps were grouped into batteries of ten each. Each battery was powered individually by a belt from the main shaft. There was one man supervising every twenty stamps. Firmstone had collected samples from each battery, and each sample was labeled with the battery number. He made sure to highlight this to Luna.
The foreman saw to replacing the screens, and, when the mill was again started, he went to the superintendent's office. He knew very well that an unpleasant time awaited him; but, like the superintendent, he had his course of action mapped out. The foreman was a very wise man within a restricted circle. He knew that the battle was his, if he fought within its circumference. Outside of the circle he did not propose to be tempted. Firmstone could not force him out. Those who could, would not attempt it for very obvious and personal reasons. Luna was aware that Firmstone knew that there was thieving, and was morally certain as to who were the thieves, but lacked convincing proof. This was his protecting circle. Firmstone could not force him out of it. Morrison and Pierre knew not only of the thieving, but the thieves. They could force him out, but they would not. Luna was tranquil.
The foreman arranged to replace the screens, and when the mill was up and running again, he headed to the superintendent's office. He was well aware that an uncomfortable meeting awaited him; however, like the superintendent, he had a plan in mind. The foreman was quite smart within a limited scope. He understood that he could win the battle as long as he fought within that boundary. He had no intention of being lured outside of it. Firmstone couldn’t push him out. Those who could actually do it wouldn’t attempt it for very clear and personal reasons. Luna knew that Firmstone was aware of the thefts and had a strong idea of who the thieves were, but didn’t have solid evidence. This was his protective boundary. Firmstone couldn’t drive him out of it. Morrison and Pierre knew not only about the thefts but also who the thieves were. They could force him out, but they chose not to. Luna felt at ease.
Luna saw Firmstone in the laboratory as he entered the railed enclosure. He opened the railing gate, passed through the office, and entered the laboratory. Firmstone glanced at the foreman, but he met only a stolid face with no sign of confusion.
Luna saw Firmstone in the lab as he walked into the fenced area. He opened the gate, walked through the office, and stepped into the lab. Firmstone looked at the foreman, but was met with a blank expression that showed no signs of confusion.
"Pan these samples down."
"Pan these samples out."
Without a word Luna emptied the sacks into little pans and carefully washed off the crushed rock, leaving the grains of gold in the pans. Eight of the pans showed rich in gold, the last two hardly a trace.
Without saying anything, Luna poured the contents of the sacks into small pans and carefully rinsed off the crushed rock, leaving the grains of gold in the pans. Eight of the pans were rich in gold, while the last two had barely a trace.
Firmstone placed the pans in order.
Firmstone arranged the pans in order.
"What do you make of that?" he asked, sharply.
"What do you think about that?" he asked, sharply.
Luna shook his head.
Luna shook his head.
"That's too much for me."
"That's way too much for me."
"What batteries did these two come from?" Firmstone pointed to the two plates.
"What batteries did these two come from?" Firmstone pointed at the two plates.
"Nine and Ten," the foreman answered, promptly.
"Nine and Ten," the foreman replied immediately.
"Who works on Nine and Ten?"
"Who works on 9 and 10?"
"Clancy day and Long night," was the ready answer.
"Clancy day and Long night," was the quick response.
"Did Long work last night?"
"Did Long work last night?"
"No. He was sick. I told you that, and I asked you if I should put on Morrison. You didn't say nothing against it."
"No. He was sick. I told you that, and I asked you if I should put on Morrison. You didn't say anything against it."
"Did Nine and Ten run all night?"
"Did Nine and Ten run all night?"
"Except for an hour or two, maybe. Nine worked a shoe loose and Ten burst a screen. That's likely to happen any time. We had to hang up for that."
"Except for an hour or two, maybe. Nine got a shoe untied and Ten broke a screen. That could happen any time. We had to hang up for that."
"You say you can give no explanation of this?" Firmstone pointed to the empty pans.
"You say you can't explain this?" Firmstone pointed to the empty pans.
"No, sir."
"Not at all."
"Look this over." Firmstone went to his desk in the office and Luna followed him. He picked up a paper covered with figures marked "Mine Assays, May," and handed it to the foreman.
"Check this out." Firmstone went to his desk in the office and Luna followed him. He picked up a paper filled with numbers labeled "Mine Assays, May," and handed it to the foreman.
Luna glanced over the sheet, then looked inquiringly at Firmstone.
Luna looked over the paper, then glanced questioningly at Firmstone.
"Well?" he finally ventured.
"Well?" he finally asked.
"What do you make of it?" Firmstone asked.
"What do you think about it?" Firmstone asked.
Luna turned to the assay sheet.
Luna looked at the assay sheet.
"The average of two hundred assays taken twice a week, twenty-five assays each time, gives twenty-five dollars a ton for the month of May." Luna read the summary.
"The average of two hundred tests taken twice a week, twenty-five tests each time, results in twenty-five dollars a ton for the month of May." Luna read the summary.
Firmstone wrote the number on a slip of paper, then took the sheet from the foreman.
Firmstone wrote the number on a piece of paper, then took the sheet from the foreman.
"You understand, then, that the ore taken from the mine and sent to the mill in May averaged twenty-five dollars a ton?"
"You understand, then, that the ore taken from the mine and sent to the mill in May averaged twenty-five dollars per ton?"
"Yes, that's right." Luna was getting puzzled.
"Yeah, that's right." Luna was feeling confused.
"Very good. You're doing well. Now look at this sheet." Firmstone handed him another paper. "Now read the summary."
"Great job. You're doing well. Now check out this sheet." Firmstone handed him another paper. "Now read the summary."
Luna read aloud:
Luna read out loud:
"Average loss in tailings, daily samples, May, two dollars and seventy-five cents a ton."
"Average loss in tailings, daily samples, May, $2.75 a ton."
"You understand from this, do you not, that the gold recovered from the plates should then be twenty-two dollars and twenty-five cents a ton?"
"You get that, right? The gold recovered from the plates should then be twenty-two dollars and twenty-five cents a ton?"
"Yes, sir." Luna's face was reddening; beads of perspiration were oozing from his forehead.
"Yes, sir." Luna's face was turning red; beads of sweat were trickling down his forehead.
"Well, then," pursued Firmstone, "just look over this statement. Read it out loud."
"Alright then," continued Firmstone, "just take a look at this statement. Read it out loud."
Luna took the paper offered him, and began to read.
Luna took the paper handed to him and started to read.
"What do you make out of that?" Firmstone was looking straight into the foreman's eyes.
"What do you think about that?" Firmstone was looking directly into the foreman's eyes.
Luna tried his best to return the look, but his eyes dropped.
Luna tried hard to hold the gaze, but his eyes fell.
"I don't know," he stammered.
"I don't know," he hesitated.
"Then I'll tell you. Not that I need to, but I want you to understand that I know. It means that out of every ton of ore that was delivered to this mill in May thirteen dollars and forty-five cents have been stolen."
"Then I'll tell you. Not that I need to, but I want you to understand that I know. It means that out of every ton of ore that was delivered to this mill in May, thirteen dollars and forty-five cents have been stolen."
Luna fairly gasped. He was startled by the statement to a cent of the amount stolen. He and his confederates had been compelled to take Pierre's unvouched statements. Therefore he could not controvert the figures, had he chosen. He did not know the amount.
Luna gasped. He was shocked by the precise amount stolen. He and his associates had been forced to rely on Pierre's unverified claims. As a result, he couldn't dispute the figures, even if he wanted to. He didn't know the amount.
"There must have been a mistake, sir."
"There must have been a mix-up, sir."
"Mistake!" Firmstone blazed out. "What do you say to this?"
"Mistake!" Firmstone shot back. "What do you think about this?"
He pulled a canvas from the sacks of ore that had been brought to the office. He expected to see Luna collapse entirely. Instead, a look of astonishment spread over the foreman's face.
He took a canvas from the bags of ore that had been brought to the office. He expected Luna to completely break down. Instead, a look of amazement spread across the foreman's face.
"I'll give up!" he exclaimed. He looked Firmstone squarely in the face. He saw his way clearly now. "You're right," he said. "There has been stealing. It's up to me. I'll fire anyone you say, or I'll quit myself, or you can fire me. But, before God, I never stole a dollar from the Rainbow mill." He spoke the literal truth. The spirit of it did not trouble him.
"I give up!" he shouted. He looked Firmstone straight in the eye. He understood his path clearly now. "You're right," he said. "There has been theft. It's on me. I'll fire anyone you want, or I'll resign myself, or you can let me go. But, honestly, I never took a dime from the Rainbow mill." He was speaking the absolute truth. The essence of it didn’t bother him.
Firmstone was astonished at the man's affirmations, but they did not deceive him, nor divert him from his purpose.
Firmstone was shocked by the man's claims, but they didn't fool him or distract him from his goal.
"I'm not going to tell you whom to let out or take in," he replied. "I'm holding you responsible. I've told you a good deal, but not all, by a good long measure. This stealing has got to stop, and you can stop it. You would better stop it. Now go back to your work."
"I'm not going to tell you who to let in or out," he replied. "I'm holding you accountable. I've shared quite a bit with you, but definitely not everything. This stealing needs to end, and you have the power to stop it. You should stop it. Now, get back to work."
That very night Firmstone wrote a full account of the recovery of the stolen ore, the evils which he found on taking charge of the property, the steps which he proposed for their elimination. He closed with these words:
That night, Firmstone wrote a detailed report about the recovery of the stolen ore, the problems he discovered when he took over the property, and the actions he planned to take to fix them. He ended with these words:
"It must be remembered that these conditions have had a long time in which to develop. At the very least, an equal time must be allowed for their elimination; but I believe that I shall be successful."
"It’s important to remember that these conditions have taken a long time to develop. At the very least, an equal amount of time should be allowed for their elimination; but I believe I will be successful."
CHAPTER VI
The Family Circle
On the morning of Élise's strike for freedom, Pierre came to breakfast with his usual atmosphere of compressed wrath. He glanced at his breakfast which Madame had placed on the table at the first sound which heralded his approach. There was nothing there to break the tension and to set free the pent-up storm within. Much meditation, with fear and trembling, had taught Madame the proper amount of butter to apply to the hot toast, the proportion of sugar and cream to add to the coffee, and the exact shade of crisp and brown to put on his fried eggs. But a man bent on trouble can invariably find a cause for turning it loose.
On the morning of Élise's fight for freedom, Pierre arrived at breakfast with his usual air of suppressed anger. He looked at the meal that Madame had prepared as soon as she heard him coming. There was nothing there to relieve the tension or release the storm brewing inside him. Much contemplation, filled with anxiety, had taught Madame the right amount of butter to spread on the hot toast, the right balance of sugar and cream to mix into the coffee, and the perfect shade of golden brown for his fried eggs. But a man looking for trouble can always find a reason to let it out.
"Where is Élise?" he demanded.
"Where's Élise?" he demanded.
"Élise," Madame answered, evasively, "she is around somewhere."
"Élise," Madame replied vaguely, "she's around here somewhere."
"Somewhere is nowhere. I demand to know." Pierre looked threatening.
"Somewhere is nowhere. I need to know." Pierre looked menacing.
"Shall I call her?" Madame vouchsafed.
"Should I call her?" Madame asked.
"If you know not where she is, how shall you call her? Heh? If you know, mek ansaire!"
"If you don't know where she is, how can you call her? Huh? If you do, make an answer!"
"I don't know where she is."
"I don't know where she is."
"Bien!" Pierre reseated himself and began to munch his toast savagely.
"Alright!" Pierre sat back down and started to munch on his toast aggressively.
Madame was having a struggle with herself. It showed plainly on the thin, anxious face. The lips compressed with determination, the eyes set, then wavered, and again the indeterminate lines of acquiescent subjection gained their accustomed ascendency. Back and forth assertion and complaisance fled and followed; only assertion was holding its own.
Madame was battling with herself. It was clear on her thin, anxious face. Her lips were pressed together with determination, her eyes were focused, then faltered, and again the familiar lines of reluctant acceptance took over. Back and forth, confidence and submission came and went; only the confidence was managing to stay strong.
The eggs had disappeared, also the greater part of the toast. Pierre swallowed the last of his coffee, and, without a look at his silent wife, began to push his chair from the table. Madame's voice startled him.
The eggs were gone, and so was most of the toast. Pierre finished the last of his coffee and, without glancing at his quiet wife, started to push his chair away from the table. Madame's voice surprised him.
"Élise is sixteen," she ventured.
"Élise is 16," she ventured.
Pierre fell back in his chair, astonished. The words were simple and uncompromising, but the intonation suggested that they were not final.
Pierre leaned back in his chair, surprised. The words were straightforward and clear, but the tone hinted that they weren’t set in stone.
"Well?" he asked, explosively.
"Well?" he asked, sharply.
"When are you going to send Élise away to school?"
"When are you going to send Élise off to school?"
"To school?" Pierre was struggling with his astonishment.
"To school?" Pierre was grappling with his shock.
"Yes." Madame was holding herself to her determination with an effort.
"Yes." Madame was straining to maintain her resolve.
"To school? Baste! She read, she write, she mek ze figure, is it not suffice? Heh?"
"To school? Baste! She reads, she writes, she does the math, isn’t that enough? Huh?"
"That makes no difference. You promised her father that you would send her away to school."
"That doesn't matter. You promised her dad that you would send her away to school."
Pierre looked around apprehensively.
Pierre glanced around nervously.
"Shut up! Kip quiet!"
"Be quiet! Kip, hush!"
"I won't shut up, and I won't keep quiet." Madame's blood was warming. The sensation was as pleasant as it was unusual. "I will keep quiet for myself. I won't for Élise."
"I won't shut up, and I won't stay quiet." Madame's blood was boiling. The feeling was as nice as it was strange. "I will stay quiet for myself. I won't for Élise."
"Élise! Élise! Ain't I do all right by Élise?" Pierre asked, aggressively. "She have plenty to eat, plenty to wear, you tek good care of her. Don't I tek good care, also? Me? Pierre? She mek no complain, heh?"
"Elise! Elise! Am I not taking good care of Elise?" Pierre asked, angrily. "She has plenty to eat, plenty to wear, you take good care of her. Don’t I take good care of her too? Me? Pierre? She doesn’t complain, right?"
"That isn't what her father wanted, and it isn't what you promised him."
"That's not what her father wanted, and it's not what you promised him."
Pierre looked thoughtful; his face softened slightly.
Pierre appeared deep in thought; his expression softened a bit.
"We have no children, you and me. We have honly Élise, one li'l girl, la bonne Élise. You wan' mek me give up la bonne Élise? P'quoi?" His face blazed again as he looked up wrathfully. "You wan' mek her go to school! P'quoi? So she learn mek teedle, teedle on ze piano? So she learn speak gran'? So she tink of me, Pierre, one li'l Frenchmens, not good enough for her, for mek her shame wiz her gran' friends? Heh? Who mek ze care for ze li'l babby? Who mek her grow up strong? Heh? You mek her go school. You mek ze gran' dam-zelle. You mek her go back to her pip'l. You mek me, Pierre, you, grow hol' wiz noddings? Hall ze res' ze time wiz no li'l Élise? How you like li'l Élise go away and mek ze marry, and w'en she have li'l children, she say to her li'l children, 'Mes enfants, voila! Pierre and Madame, très bon Pierre and Madame,' and les petits enfants mek big eyes at Pierre and Madame and li'l Élise? She say, 'Pauvres enfants, Pierre and Madame will not hurt you. Bon Pierre! Bonne Madame!'" Pierre made a gesture of deprecating pity.
"We don't have any children, just you and me. We only have Élise, our little girl, la bonne Élise. You want me to give up la bonne Élise? Why?" His face burned again as he looked up angrily. "You want her to go to school! Why? So she can learn to play teedle, teedle on the piano? So she can learn to speak properly? So she thinks I'm not good enough for her, that I'm just a little French guy who would shame her in front of her fancy friends? Huh? Who takes care of the little baby? Who helps her grow up strong? Huh? You send her to school. You turn her into a proper lady. You send her back to her people. You make me, Pierre, grow old with nothing? All the rest of the time with no little Élise? How would you like it if little Élise grew up and got married, and when she has little children, she says to them, 'Mes enfants, voila! Pierre and Madame, très bon Pierre and Madame,' and les petits enfants look at Pierre and Madame with big eyes and little Élise? She says, 'Pauvres enfants, Pierre and Madame won't hurt you. Bon Pierre! Bonne Madame!'" Pierre made a gesture of dismissive pity.
Madame was touched to the quick. Starting tears dimmed the heavy eyes. Had she not thought of all this a thousand times? If Pierre cared so much for li'l Élise how much more reason had she to care? Li'l Élise had been the only bright spot in her dreary life, yet she was firm. Élise had been very dear to her in the past, but her duty was plain. Her voice was gentler.
Madame was deeply moved. Tears began to fill her tired eyes. Hadn't she thought about all this a thousand times? If Pierre cared so much for little Élise, how much more reason did she have to care? Little Élise had been the only bright spot in her dull life, yet she remained resolute. Élise had been very dear to her in the past, but her duty was clear. Her voice became softer.
"Élise is not ours, Pierre. It is harder to do now what we ought to have done long ago."
"Élise isn’t ours, Pierre. It’s harder to do now what we should have done a long time ago."
Pierre rose and walked excitedly back and forth. He was speaking half to himself, half to Madame.
Pierre got up and paced back and forth excitedly. He was talking partly to himself and partly to Madame.
"Sixtin year 'go li'l Élise mammy die. Sixtin year! She no say, 'Madame Marie, tek my li'l babby back Eas' to my friend, hein? No. She say, 'Madame Marie, my poor li'l babby ain' got no mammy no mo'. Tek good care my poor li'l babby.' Then she go die. We mek good care of ze li'l Élise, me and you, heh? We sen' away Élise? Sacré non! Nevaire!" Pierre stopped, and looked fiercely at Madame.
"Sixtin year, little Élise's mom passed away. Sixtin year! She didn’t say, 'Madame Marie, take my little baby back to my friend, right?' No. She said, 'Madame Marie, my poor little baby doesn’t have a mom anymore. Take good care of my poor little baby.' Then she passed away. We took good care of little Élise, you and I, right? We send Élise away? Sacré non! Never!" Pierre stopped and glared fiercely at Madame.
"Yes," answered Madame. "Her mammy asked me to care for her little baby, but it was for her father. When her father died he made you promise to give her to her friends. Don't I know how hard it is?" Her tears were flowing freely now. "Every year we said, 'She is yet too young to go. Next year we will keep our promise,' and next year she was dearer to us. And now she is sixteen. She must go."
"Yes," replied Madame. "Her mom asked me to look after her little baby, but it was for her dad. When her dad died, he made you promise to give her to her friends. Don’t I know how tough it is?" Her tears were flowing freely now. "Every year we said, 'She’s still too young to leave. Next year we’ll keep our promise,’ and the next year, she became even more precious to us. And now she’s sixteen. She has to go."
Pierre broke in fiercely:
Pierre intervened aggressively:
"She shall not! Sixtin year? Sixtin year she know honly me, Pierre, her daddy, and you, her mammy. What you tink, heh? Élise go school in one beeg city, heh? She mek herself choke wiz ze brick house and ze stone street. She get sick and lonesome for ze mountain, for her hol' daddy and her hol' mammy, for ze grass and ze flower."
"She will not! At sixteen? For sixteen years, she knows only me, Pierre, her dad, and you, her mom. What do you think, huh? Élise goes to school in a big city, huh? She makes herself feel trapped in the brick buildings and the stone streets. She gets sick and lonely for the mountains, for her whole dad and her whole mom, for the grass and the flowers."
"That is for her to say. Send her away as you promised. Then"—Madame's heavy eyes grew deep, almost beautiful—"then, if she comes back to us!"
"That's for her to decide. Send her away like you promised. Then"—Madame's heavy eyes became intense, almost beautiful—"then, if she returns to us!"
Pierre turned sullenly.
Pierre turned gloomy.
"She is mine. Mine and yours. She shall stay."
"She is mine. Mine and yours. She will stay."
Madame's tears ceased flowing.
Madame stopped crying.
"She shall go." Her temerity frightened her. "I will tell her all if you don't send her away."
"She has to go." Her boldness scared her. "I'll tell her everything if you don't send her away."
Pierre did not explode, as she expected. Instead, there was the calm of invincible purpose. He held up one finger impressively.
Pierre didn't explode, as she expected. Instead, there was a calm and unwavering determination. He raised one finger dramatically.
"I settle hall zis. Écoutez! She shall marry. Right away. Queek. Da's hall." He left the room before Madame had time to reply.
"I settle all this. Listen! She is going to get married. Right now. Quick. That's all." He left the room before Madame had a chance to respond.
Madame was too terrified to think. The possibility conveyed in her husband's declaration had never suggested itself to her. Élise was still the little baby nestling in her arms, the little girl prattling and playing indoors and out, on the wide ranch, and later, Madame shuddered, when Pierre had abandoned the ranch for the Blue Goose, waiting at the bar, keeping Pierre's books, redeeming checks at the desk, moving out and in among the throng of coarse, uncouth men, but through it all the same beautiful, wilful, loving little girl, so dear to Madame's heart, so much of her life. What did it matter that profanity died on the lips of the men in her presence, that at her bidding they ceased to drink to intoxication, that hopeless wives came to her for counsel, that their dull faces lighted at her words, that in sickness or death she was to them a comfort and a refuge?
Madame was too scared to think. The possibility hinted at in her husband's statement had never crossed her mind. Élise was still the little baby cuddled in her arms, the little girl chatting and playing inside and outside on the big ranch, and later, Madame shuddered, when Pierre had left the ranch for the Blue Goose, waiting at the bar, managing Pierre's accounts, cashing checks at the desk, moving in and out among the crowd of rough, uncouth men, but through it all, she remained the same beautiful, headstrong, loving little girl, so precious to Madame's heart, such a big part of her life. What did it matter that profanity fell silent on the lips of the men in her presence, that at her request they stopped drinking to excess, that desperate wives came to her for advice, that their dull faces lit up at her words, that in sickness or death she was a source of comfort and refuge for them?
What if Pierre had fiercely protected her from the knowledge of the more loathsome vices of a mining camp? It was no more than right. Pierre loved her. She knew that. Pierre was hoarding every shining dollar that came to his hand. Was he lavish in his garnishment of the Blue Goose? It was only for the more effective luring of other gold from the pockets of the careless, unthinking men who worked in mines or mills, or roamed among the mountains or washed the sands of every stream, spending all they found, hoping for and talking of the wealth which, if it came, would only smite them with more rapid destruction. And all these little rivulets, small each one alone, united at the Blue Goose into a growing stream that went no farther. For what end? Madame knew. For Pierre, life began and ended in Élise. Madame knew, and sympathized with this; but her purpose was not changed. She knew little of life beyond the monotonous desolation of a western ranch, the revolting glamour of a gambling resort, where men revelled in the fierce excitement of shuffling cards and clicking chips, returning to squalid homes and to spiritless women, weighed down and broken with the bearing of many children, and the merciless, unbroken torture of thankless, thoughtless demands upon their lives. Madame saw all this. She saw and felt the dreary hopelessness of it all. Much as she loved Élise, if it parted her from all that made life endurable she would not shrink from the sacrifice. She knew nothing of life beyond her restricted circle, but anything outside this circle was a change, and any change must be for the better.
What if Pierre had fiercely shielded her from the awful realities of a mining camp? It was only right. Pierre loved her, and she knew it. He was saving every shiny dollar he earned. Was he extravagant in decorating the Blue Goose? It was just a strategy to attract more money from careless, unthinking men who worked in mines or mills, roamed the mountains, or panned the sands of every stream, spending all they found while dreaming and talking about the wealth that, if it came, would just lead to their quicker downfall. And all these little streams, small individually, came together at the Blue Goose into a growing flow that went nowhere. For what purpose? Madame understood. For Pierre, life started and ended with Élise. Madame knew this and felt for him, but her own goals remained unchanged. She knew little of life outside the monotonous emptiness of a western ranch, the disturbing allure of a gambling spot, where men indulged in the intense thrill of shuffling cards and clicking chips, only to return to shabby homes and lifeless women, weighed down and broken by raising many children and the relentless, unending strain of thoughtless demands on their lives. Madame witnessed all this. She recognized and felt the dreary hopelessness of it all. As much as she loved Élise, if it meant losing everything that made life bearable, she wouldn’t hesitate to make that sacrifice. She knew nothing of the world beyond her limited experience, but anything outside that circle promised change, and any change had to be for the better.
"She shall marry. Right away." Pierre's words came to her again with overwhelming terror. Overwhelming, because she saw no way of averting the threatened blow.
"She will get married. Immediately." Pierre's words echoed in her mind with intense dread. Intense, because she saw no way to escape the impending blow.
From behind, Madame felt two soft hands close on her straining eyes, and a sympathetic voice:
From behind, Madame felt two gentle hands cover her tired eyes, and a caring voice:
"Has daddy been scolding you again? What was it about this time? Was it because I ran away this morning? I did run away, you know."
"Has Dad been yelling at you again? What was it about this time? Was it because I took off this morning? I really did take off, you know."
For reply Madame only bowed her head from between the clasping hands that for the first time had distress instead of comfort for her groping soul. She did not pray for guidance. She never thought of praying. Why should she? The prisoned seed, buried in the dank and quickening soil, struggles instinctively toward the source of light and strength. But what instinct is there to guide the human soul that, quickened by unselfish love, is yet walled in by the Stygian darkness of an ignorant life?
For her response, Madame just nodded her head from between her clasped hands, which for the first time brought her distress instead of comfort for her searching soul. She didn’t pray for guidance. She never even considered praying. Why should she? The trapped seed, buried in the damp and nourishing soil, instinctively reaches for the light and strength. But what instinct can guide the human soul, stirred by selfless love, yet trapped in the deep darkness of an ignorant life?
Madame's hands were clinched. Her hot eyes were dry and hard. No light! No help! Only a fierce spirit of resistance. At length she was conscious of Élise standing before her, half terrified, but wholly determined. Her eyes moistened, then grew soft. Her outstretched arms sought the girl and drew her within their convulsive grasp.
Madame's hands were clenched. Her burning eyes were dry and intense. No light! No help! Just a strong will to fight back. Eventually, she noticed Élise standing in front of her, half scared but completely resolute. Her eyes became wet and then softened. She reached out her arms for the girl and pulled her into a tight embrace.
"My poor Élise! My poor little girl, with no one to help her but me!"
"My poor Élise! My poor little girl, with no one to help her except me!"
"What is it, mammy? What is it?"
"What is it, Mom? What is it?"
Madame only moaned.
Madame just groaned.
"My poor little Élise! My poor little girl!"
"My poor little Élise! My poor little girl!"
Élise freed herself from the resisting arms.
Élise broke free from the arms that were holding her back.
"Tell me at once!" She stamped her foot impatiently.
"Tell me now!" She stamped her foot in frustration.
Madame sprang to her feet.
She jumped to her feet.
"You shall not marry that man. You shall not!" Her voice rose. "I will tell you all—everything. I will, if he kills me. I will! I will!"
"You can’t marry that guy. You can’t!" Her voice grew louder. "I’ll tell you everything—everything. I will, even if he kills me. I will! I will!"
The door from the saloon was violently opened, and Pierre strode in. He pushed Élise aside, and, with narrowed eyes and uplifted hand, approached his wife.
The door to the saloon swung open forcefully, and Pierre walked in. He brushed past Élise and, with his eyes narrowed and hand raised, moved toward his wife.
"You will? You will, heh?"
"You will? Really, you will?"
The threatening blow fell heavily, but upon Élise. She thrust forth her hands. Pierre stumbled backward before the unexpected assault. His eyes, blazing with ungoverned fury, swept around the room. They rested upon a stick. He grasped it, and turned once more toward Madame.
The threatening blow hit hard, but it was aimed at Élise. She raised her hands defensively. Pierre stumbled back from the surprise attack. His eyes, burning with uncontrolled rage, scanned the room. They landed on a stick. He grabbed it and turned back toward Madame.
"You will! You will! I teach you bettaire. I teach you say 'I will' to me! I teach you!" Then he stopped. He was looking squarely into the muzzle of a silver-mounted revolver held in a steady hand and levelled by a steady eye.
"You will! You will! I’ll teach you better. I’ll teach you to say 'I will' to me! I’ll teach you!" Then he stopped. He was looking directly into the muzzle of a silver-mounted revolver held in a steady hand and aimed by a steady eye.
Pierre was like a statue. Another look came into his eyes. Youth toyed with death, and was not afraid. Pierre knew that. At threatening weapons in the hands of drink-crazed men Pierre smiled with scorn. The bad man stood in terror of the law as well as of Pierre. But when determined youth laid hold on death and shook it in his face Pierre knew enough to stand aside.
Pierre was like a statue. A new look came into his eyes. Youth played with death and wasn’t afraid. Pierre understood that. In the face of threatening weapons wielded by drunken men, Pierre smiled with scorn. The bad man feared both the law and Pierre. But when determined youth confronted death and shook it in his face, Pierre knew enough to step aside.
Élise broke the tense silence.
Élise broke the awkward silence.
"Don't you ever dare to strike mammy again. Don't you dare!"
"Don't you ever hit Mom again. Don't you dare!"
Without a word Pierre left the room. He had loved Élise before with as unselfish a love as he could know. But hitherto he had not admired her. Now he rubbed his hands and chuckled softly, baring his teeth with unsmiling lips.
Without saying anything, Pierre left the room. He had loved Élise before with as selfless a love as he could feel. But until now, he hadn't admired her. Now he rubbed his hands together and chuckled quietly, revealing his teeth with lips that remained straight.
"A-a-ah!" he breathed forth. "Magnifique! Superb! La petite diable! She mek ze shoot in her eye! In ze fingaire! She bin shoot her hol' man, her hol' daddy, moi! Pierre." Pierre thoughtfully rubbed his smooth chin. "La petite diable!"
"A-a-ah!" he exhaled. "Magnificent! Superb! The little devil! She shot in her eye! In the finger! She shot her whole man, her whole daddy, me! Pierre." Pierre thoughtfully rubbed his smooth chin. "The little devil!"
Poor Madame! Poor Pierre! The dog chases his tail with undiminished zest, and is blissfully rewarded if a straggling hair but occasionally brushes his nose. He licks his accessible paws, impelled alone by a sense of duty.
Poor Madame! Poor Pierre! The dog chases his tail with the same enthusiasm, and is happily rewarded if a stray hair occasionally brushes his nose. He licks his reachable paws, driven solely by a sense of duty.
CHAPTER VII
Mr. Morrison Tackles a Man with a Mind of His Own and a Man without One
Mr. Morrison was a slick bird—in fact, a very slick bird. It was his soul's delight to preen his unctuous feathers and to shiver them into the most effective and comfortable position, to settle his head between his shoulders, and, with moistened lips, to view his little world from dreamy, half-closed eyes. This, however, only happened in restful moments of complacent self-contemplation. He never allowed these moods to interfere with business. He had broached the subject of marriage to Pierre, and Pierre had of course fallen in with his views. The fact that Élise evidently loathed him disturbed no whit his placid mind. He was in no hurry. He assumed Élise as his own whenever he chose to say the word. He regarded her in much the same way as a half-hungered epicure a toothsome dinner, holding himself aloof until his craving stomach should give the utmost zest to his viands without curtailing the pleasure of his palate by ravenous haste. He served Pierre with diligence and fidelity. The Blue Goose would sooner or later come to him with Élise.
Mr. Morrison was a smooth operator—actually, a very smooth operator. He took great pleasure in preening his slick feathers and adjusting them into the most effective and comfortable position, settling his head between his shoulders and, with moist lips, surveying his little world through dreamy, half-closed eyes. However, this only happened during relaxed moments of self-satisfaction. He never let these moods interfere with business. He had brought up the topic of marriage to Pierre, and Pierre had naturally agreed with him. The fact that Élise clearly despised him didn't bother his calm mind at all. He wasn't in a rush. He assumed Élise was his whenever he wanted to claim her. He regarded her much like a hungry gourmet eyeing a delicious meal, keeping himself distant until his craving would add the most enjoyment to his feast without ruining his pleasure by being too eager. He served Pierre with diligence and loyalty. The Blue Goose would eventually come to him with Élise.
He had ambitions, political especially, not acquired, but instinctive. Not that he felt inspired with a mission to do good unto others, but that others should do good unto him, and also that the particular kind of good should be of his own choosing. He knew very well the temperaments of his chosen constituency, and he adapted himself to their impressionable peculiarities. To this end he dispensed heavily padded gratuities with much ostentation on selected occasions, but gathered his tolls in merciless silence. He did this without fear, for he knew that the blare of the multitude would drown the cries of the stricken few.
He had ambitions, especially political ones, that weren’t learned but felt instinctive. He didn’t feel a calling to do good for others; rather, he believed others should do good for him, and that the type of good should be his choice. He understood the moods of his chosen constituents well and adjusted himself to their impressionable quirks. To achieve this, he generously handed out well-hidden favors with great show on selected occasions, while collecting his dues in ruthless silence. He did this fearlessly, knowing that the noise of the crowd would overshadow the pleas of the few who were hurt.
Mr. Morrison had long meditated upon the proper course to take in order best to compass his ends. The unrest among the employees of the Rainbow Company came to him unsought, and he at once grasped the opportunity. The organisation of a miners' and millmen's union would be an obvious benefit to the rank and file; their manifestation of gratitude would naturally take the very form he most desired. To this end before the many he displayed the pyrotechnics of meaningless oratory, in much the same manner as a strutting peacock his brilliant tail; but individuals he hunted with nickel bullets and high-power guns. On various occasions he had displayed the peacock tail; this particular afternoon he took down his flat-trajectoried weapon and went forth to gun for Bennie.
Mr. Morrison had long thought about the best way to achieve his goals. The unrest among the employees of the Rainbow Company came to him unexpectedly, and he quickly saw an opportunity. Organizing a miners' and mill workers' union would clearly benefit the workers; their gratitude would naturally take the form he most wanted. To this end, he showcased his empty speech-making skills in front of many, much like a proud peacock showing off its colorful feathers; but when it came to individuals, he targeted them with precision and strategy. He had often displayed his peacock feathers before, but that particular afternoon, he armed himself with his more direct approach and set out to go after Bennie.
Bennie had washed the dinner dishes, reset his table, prepared for the coming meal, and now, as was his custom, was lying in his bunk, with an open book in his hands, prepared to read or doze, as the spirit moved him.
Bennie had washed the dinner dishes, reset his table, prepared for the upcoming meal, and now, as he usually did, was lying in his bunk, with an open book in his hands, ready to read or doze off, depending on his mood.
Mr. Morrison appeared before him.
Mr. Morrison showed up for him.
"Howdy, Bennie! Taking a nap?"
"Hey, Bennie! Taking a nap?"
"I'm taking nothing but what's my own." Bennie looked meaningly at Morrison.
"I'm not taking anything that isn't mine." Bennie looked pointedly at Morrison.
Morrison slipped into what he mistook for Bennie's mood.
Morrison fell into what he thought was Bennie's mood.
"You're wise, if you get it all. Many's the ignorant devil that takes only what's given him and asks no questions, worse luck to him!"
"You're smart if you understand everything. Many are the clueless fools who just take what's handed to them and never ask questions, unfortunate for them!"
"You'll do well to go on," remarked Bennie, placidly. "There's many that gets more, and then damns the gift and the giver."
"You'll be better off if you continue," Bennie said calmly. "There are plenty who get more and then curse both the gift and the one who gave it."
"And just what might that mean, Bennie?" Morrison looked a little puzzled.
"And what could that mean, Bennie?" Morrison looked a bit confused.
"It means that, if more got what they deserved, 'twould be better for honest men." Bennie was very decided.
"It means that if more people got what they deserved, it would be better for honest folks." Bennie was very firm.
Morrison's face cleared. He held out his hand.
Morrison's expression softened. He extended his hand.
"Shake!" he said.
"Shake it!" he said.
Bennie took the proffered hand.
Bennie took the offered hand.
"Here's hoping you'll come to your own!" he remarked, grimly.
"Here's hoping you'll figure it out on your own!" he said, somberly.
The clasped hands each fell to its own. Morrison's hands went to his pocket as he stretched out his crossed legs with a thankful look on his face.
The clasped hands each fell to their own. Morrison's hands went to his pocket as he stretched out his crossed legs with a grateful look on his face.
"I'm not specially troubled about myself. I've had fairly good luck looking out for Patrick Morrison, Esq. It's these poor devils around here that's troubling me. They get nipped and pinched at every turn of the cards."
"I'm not particularly worried about myself. I've had pretty good luck taking care of Patrick Morrison, Esq. It's these poor guys around here that trouble me. They get squeezed and mistreated at every turn."
"It's God's truth you're talking. And you want to help them same poor devils?"
"It's the truth you're speaking. And you want to help those same poor souls?"
"That's what."
"That's it."
"Then listen to me. Smash your roulette and faro. Burn down the Blue Goose, first taking out your whisky that'll burn only the throats of the fools who drink it. Do that same, and you'll see fat grow on lean bones, and children's pants come out of the shade of the patches."
"Then listen to me. Break your roulette and faro. Burn down the Blue Goose, but first grab your whiskey that'll only hurt the throats of the fools who drink it. Do that, and you'll see fat grow on thin bones, and kids' pants come out from the shadows of the patches."
Morrison lifted his hat, scratching his head meditatively.
Morrison took off his hat and scratched his head thoughtfully.
"That isn't exactly what I'm at."
"That's not exactly what I'm aiming for."
"Eagles to snowbirds 'tis not!" put in Bennie, aside.
"Eagles to snowbirds, it is not!" said Bennie, to the side.
Morrison gave no heed to the interruption.
Morrison brushed off the interruption.
"Every man has the right to spend his own money in his own way."
"Everyone has the right to spend their money how they choose."
"The poor devils get the money and the Blue Goose furnishes the way," Bennie again interpolated.
"The poor guys get the money and the Blue Goose provides the means," Bennie added again.
Morrison was getting uneasy. He was conscious that he was not making headway.
Morrison was feeling restless. He knew he wasn't making progress.
"You can't do but one thing at a time in good shape."
"You can only do one thing at a time effectively."
"You're a damned liar! At the Blue Goose you're doing everyone all the time."
"You're a total liar! At the Blue Goose, you're always messing with everyone."
Morrison rose impatiently. The nickel bullets were missing their billet. He began tentatively to unfold the peacock's tail.
Morrison got up impatiently. The nickel bullets were lacking their target. He started to carefully unfold the peacock's tail.
"You see," he said, "it's like this. In union is strength. What makes the rich richer? Because they hang together like swarming bees. You pick the honey of one and you get the stings of all. Learn from the rich to use the rich man's weapons. Let us poor workingmen band together like brothers in a common cause. Meet union with union, strength with strength. Then, and only then, can we get our own."
"You see," he said, "it’s like this. There’s strength in unity. What makes the rich even richer? They stick together like swarming bees. If you take the honey from one, you feel the stings from all. Learn from the wealthy to use their tools. Let us working-class folks come together like brothers for a common cause. Meet unity with unity, strength with strength. Only then can we claim what’s ours."
"It took more than one cat to make strings for that fiddle," Bennie remarked, thoughtfully. "Just what might that mean?"
"It took more than one cat to make strings for that fiddle," Bennie said, thinking hard. "What could that mean?"
Morrison again looked puzzled. He went back to his bullets.
Morrison looked confused again. He returned to his bullets.
"To be specific," he spoke impressively, "as things stand now, if one workingman thinks he ought to have more pay he goes to the company and asks for it. The company says no. If he gets troublesome, they fire him. If one man works in a close breast with foul air the company tells him to go back to his work or quit. It costs money to timber bad ground. One poor workman's life doesn't count for much. It's cheaper for the company to take chances than to put in timber." He paused, looking sharply at Bennie.
"To be clear," he said firmly, "right now, if a worker believes he deserves a raise, he approaches the company and requests it. The company declines. If he becomes a problem, they let him go. If one worker is stuck in a cramped space with bad air, the company tells him to either get back to work or leave. It’s expensive to support unstable areas. One worker's life doesn’t hold much value. It’s cheaper for the company to take risks than to invest in support." He paused, staring intently at Bennie.
"You're talking sense now. How do you propose to help it?"
"You're making sense now. How do you plan to help with it?"
Morrison felt solid ground beneath his feet.
Morrison felt steady ground beneath his feet.
"Do as I said. Learn from the rich. Unite. If the men are not getting fair wages, the union can demand more."
"Do what I said. Learn from the wealthy. Stand together. If the workers aren't getting fair pay, the union can ask for more."
Bennie lifted an inquiring finger.
Bennie raised a questioning finger.
"One word there. You want to organise a union?"
"One word there. You want to organize a union?"
"That's it. That's the stuff." Morrison was flatteringly acquiescent. "A company can turn down one man, but the union will shove it up to them hard."
"That's it. That's what I'm talking about." Morrison was agreeably supportive. "A company can reject one person, but the union will force them to deal with it seriously."
"If one man breaks five tons of ore a day, and another man breaks only one, will the union see that both get the same pay?"
"If one person mines five tons of ore a day, and another person only mines one, will the union ensure that both get paid the same?"
"A workingman is a workingman." Morrison spoke less enthusiastically. "A man that puts in his time earns all that he gets."
"A workingman is a workingman." Morrison said with less enthusiasm. "A man who puts in his hours earns everything he gets."
Bennie looked musingly at the toes of his boots.
Bennie stared thoughtfully at the tips of his boots.
"The union will equalise the pay?"
"The union is going to make the pay equal?"
"You bet it will!"
"You bet it will!"
"They'll make the company ventilate the mines and keep bad ground timbered?"
"They'll make the company ventilate the mines and keep unsafe areas supported?"
"They'll look after these things sharp, and anything else that comes up."
"They'll take care of these things quickly, along with anything else that comes up."
"The union will run the company, but who'll run the union?"
"The union will manage the company, but who will manage the union?"
Morrison waxed enthusiastic.
Morrison got really excited.
"We'll take our turn at bossing all right. Every man in the union stands on the same floor, and when any of the boys have a grievance the president will see them through. The president and the executive committee can tie up the whole camp if the company bucks."
"We'll definitely take our turn at being in charge. Every member of the union is on equal footing, and when any of the guys have an issue, the president will help them out. The president and the executive committee can shut down the whole camp if the company resists."
"Is the union organised?" asked Bennie.
"Is the union organized?" Bennie asked.
"Not yet. It's like this." Morrison's voice had a tinge of patronage. "You see, I want to get a few of the level-headed men in the camp worked up to the idea; the rest will come in, hands down."
"Not yet. Here’s the deal." Morrison's voice had a hint of condescension. "You see, I want to get a few of the sensible guys in the camp excited about the idea; the others will follow in easily."
"Who have you got strung?"
"Who do you have strung?"
"Well, there's Luna, and——"
"Well, there's Luna, and—"
"Luna's a crowd by himself. He's got more faces than a town-clock telling time to ten streets. Who else?"
"Luna's a whole crowd by himself. He has more faces than a town clock showing time for ten streets. Who else?"
"There's Thompson, the mine foreman——"
"There's Thompson, the mining supervisor——"
"Jim Thompson? Don't I know him now? He'll throw more stunts than a small boy with a bellyful of green apples. Who else?"
"Jim Thompson? Don’t I know him? He pulls more tricks than a little kid who just ate too many green apples. Who else?"
Morrison looked a little sulky.
Morrison looked a bit moody.
"Well, how about yourself. That's what I'm here to find out."
"Well, what about you? That's what I'm trying to figure out."
Bennie glared up wrathfully.
Bennie glared up angrily.
"You'll take away no doubts about me, if my tongue isn't struck by a palsy till it can't bore the wax of your ears. When it comes to bosses, I'll choose my own. I'm American and American born. I'd rather be bossed by a silk tile and kid gloves than by a Tipperary hat and a shillalah, with a damned three-cornered shamrock riding the necks of both. It's a pretty pass we've come to if we've got to go to Irish peat-bogs and Russian snow-banks to find them as will tell us our rights and how to get them, and then import dagoes with rings in their ears and Hungarians with spikes in their shoes to back us up. Let me talk a bit! I get my seventy-five dollars a month for knowing my business and attending to it, because my grub goes down the necks of the men instead of out on the dump; because I give more time to a side of bacon than I do to organising unions. And I'll tell you some more facts. The rich are growing richer for using what they have, and the poor are growing poorer because they don't know enough to handle what they've got. Organise a union for keeping damned fools out of the Blue Goose, and from going home and lamming hell out of their wives and children, and I'll talk with you. As it is, the sooner you light out the more respect I'll have for the sense of you that I haven't seen."
"You won't have any doubts about me unless my tongue gets so bad I can't even talk to you. When it comes to bosses, I'll pick my own. I'm American and born here. I’d rather be bossed by someone in nice clothes than by someone in a Tipperary hat brandishing a club, with a silly three-cornered shamrock around their neck. It's a sad state of affairs if we have to look to Irish bogs and Russian snow to find people who can tell us our rights and how to claim them, and then bring in people with piercings and Hungarians with spikes in their shoes to back us up. Let me speak for a moment! I earn my seventy-five dollars a month because I know my job and do it well, since my food goes into the stomachs of the workers instead of into the trash; because I pay more attention to a slab of bacon than I do to organizing unions. And here’s another thing: The rich are getting richer because they use what they have, and the poor are getting poorer because they don't know how to make the most of what they've got. Set up a union to keep fools out of the Blue Goose and to stop them from going home and abusing their wives and kids, and I’ll listen to you. As things stand, the sooner you leave, the more respect I’ll have for the common sense I haven't seen from you."
Morrison was blazing with anger.
Morrison was fuming with anger.
"You'll sing another tune before long. We propose to run every scab out of the country."
"You'll change your mind soon enough. We plan to drive every scab out of the country."
"Run, and be damned to you! I've got a thousand-acre ranch and five hundred head of cattle. I've sucked it from the Rainbow at seventy-five a month, and I've given value received, without any union to help me. Only take note of this. I've laid my eggs in my own nest, and not at the Blue Goose."
"Run, and good luck to you! I own a thousand-acre ranch and five hundred cattle. I've earned it from the Rainbow at seventy-five a month, and I’ve provided value in return, without any union support. Just keep this in mind: I’ve built my own nest, not at the Blue Goose."
Morrison turned and left the room. Over his shoulder he flung back:
Morrison turned and left the room. He threw back over his shoulder:
"This isn't the last word, you damned scab! You'll hear from me again."
"This isn't over, you damn scab! You'll hear from me again."
"'Tis not the nature of a pig to keep quiet with a dog at his heels." Bennie stretched his neck out of the door to fire his parting shot.
"'It's not in a pig's nature to stay quiet with a dog at its heels." Bennie stuck his neck out the door to make his final comment.
Morrison went forth with a vigorous flea in each ear, which did much to disturb his complacency. Bennie had not made him thoughtful, only vengeful. There is nothing quite so discomposing as the scornful rejection of proffers of self-seeking philanthropy. Bennie's indignation was instinctive rather than analytical, the inherent instinct that puts up the back and tail of a new-born kitten at its first sight of a benevolent-appearing dog.
Morrison marched on with a strong sense of irritation, which really shook up his sense of calm. Bennie hadn’t made him reflect; he’d just stirred up feelings of revenge. Nothing is as unsettling as the scornful rejection of self-serving generosity. Bennie's anger was more instinctual than thoughtful, like the natural reaction of a newborn kitten that bristles at the sight of a seemingly friendly dog.
Morrison had not gone far from the boarding-house before he chanced against Luna.
Morrison hadn’t walked far from the boarding house before he ran into Luna.
Morrison was the last person Luna would have wished to meet. Since his interview with Firmstone he had scrupulously avoided the Blue Goose, and he had seen neither Morrison nor Pierre. His resolution to mend his ways was the result of fear, rather than of change of heart. Neither Morrison nor Pierre had fear. They were playing safe. Luna felt their superiority; he was doing his best to keep from their influence.
Morrison was the last person Luna wanted to run into. Since his meeting with Firmstone, he had carefully stayed away from the Blue Goose, and he hadn’t seen either Morrison or Pierre. His decision to change his ways came from fear rather than a change of heart. Neither Morrison nor Pierre felt fear. They were playing it safe. Luna sensed their superiority; he was doing everything he could to avoid their influence.
"Howdy!"
"Hey!"
"Howdy!" Luna answered.
"Hey!" Luna answered.
"Where've you been this long time?" asked Morrison, suavely.
"Where have you been for so long?" asked Morrison, smoothly.
Luna did not look up.
Luna didn’t look up.
"Down at the mill, of course."
"Down at the mill, of course."
"What's going on?" pursued Morrison. "You haven't been up lately."
"What's happening?" Morrison asked. "You haven't been around lately."
"There's been big things going on. Pierre's little game's all off." Luna shrank from a direct revelation.
"There's been a lot going on. Pierre's little game is over." Luna recoiled from the direct truth.
"Oh, drop this! What's up?"
"Oh, forget this! What's up?"
"I'll tell you what's up." Luna looked defiant. "You know the last lot of ore you pinched? Well, the old man's got it, and, what's more, he's on to your whole business."
"I'll tell you what's going on." Luna looked bold. "You know that last batch of ore you took? Well, the old man has it, and, even better, he knows all about your operation."
Morrison's face set.
Morrison's expression hardened.
"Look here now, Luna. You just drop that little your business. It looks mighty suspicious, talking like that. I don't know what you mean. If you've been pulling the mill and got caught you'd better pick out another man to unload on besides me."
"Hey, Luna. Just drop that little your business. It sounds pretty suspicious to talk like that. I’m not sure what you mean. If you’ve been messing around and got caught, you’d better find another guy to vent to instead of me."
"I never took a dollar from the mill, and I told the old man so. I——"
"I never took a dollar from the mill, and I told the old man that."
But Morrison interrupted:
But Morrison cut in:
"You've been squealing, have you? Well, you just go on, only remember this. If you're going to set in a little game of freeze-out, you play your cards close to your coat."
"You've been squealing, huh? Well, just keep doing that, but remember this: If you're planning on playing a little freeze-out game, keep your cards close to your chest."
Luna saw the drift of Morrison's remarks, and hastened to defend himself.
Luna noticed the direction of Morrison's comments and quickly moved to defend himself.
"It's gospel truth. I haven't squealed." He gave a detailed account of his midnight interview with Firmstone, defining sharply between his facts and his inferences. He finally concluded: "The old man's sharp. There isn't a corner of the mine he doesn't know, and there isn't a chink in the mill, from the feed to the tail-sluice, that he hasn't got his eye on." Luna's mood changed from the defensive to the assertive. "I'll tell you one thing more. He's square, square as a die. He had me bunched, but he give me a chance. He told me that I could stop the stealing at the mill, that I had got to, and, by God, I'm going to, in spite of hell!"
"It's the absolute truth. I haven't said a word." He shared a detailed account of his late-night conversation with Firmstone, clearly distinguishing between what he knew and what he thought. He concluded, "The old man is sharp. He knows every inch of the mine, and there isn't a crack in the mill, from the feed to the tail-sluice, that he hasn't noticed." Luna's mood shifted from defensive to assertive. "I'll tell you one more thing. He's honest, honest as they come. He had me in a tight spot, but he gave me a chance. He told me that I could put a stop to the stealing at the mill, that I had to, and, by God, I'm going to, no matter what!"
Morrison was relieved, but a sneer buried the manifestation of his relief.
Morrison felt relieved, but a sneer hid his relief.
"Well," he exclaimed, "of all the soft, easy things I ever saw you're the softest and the easiest!"
"Well," he said, "out of all the soft, easy things I've ever seen, you're the softest and the easiest!"
Luna only looked dogged.
Luna just looked determined.
"Hard words break no bones," he answered, sullenly.
"Harsh words don't hurt," he replied, gloomily.
"That may be," answered Morrison; "but it doesn't keep soft ones from gumming your wits, that's sure."
"That might be true," Morrison replied, "but that doesn't stop soft ones from messing with your mind, that's for sure."
"What do you mean?"
"What do you mean?"
"I mean just this. You say the old man had you bunched. Well, he's got you on your back now, and roped, too."
"I mean this. You say the old man had you cornered. Well, he's got you flat on your back now, and tied up, too."
Luna answered still more sullenly:
Luna replied even more moody:
"There's more'n one will be roped, then. If it comes to a show-down, I'll not be alone."
"There's more than one who will be caught, then. If it comes down to a showdown, I won't be alone."
"All right, Mr. Luna." Morrison spoke evenly. "When you feel like calling the game just go right ahead. I'm not going to stop you."
"Okay, Mr. Luna." Morrison said calmly. "Whenever you decide to call the game, just go for it. I won’t hold you back."
Luna made no immediate reply. Morrison waited, ostentatiously indifferent. Luna finally broke the silence.
Luna didn't respond right away. Morrison waited, deliberately acting uninterested. Luna eventually ended the silence.
"I don't see how the old man's got me roped."
"I don't see how the old man has me tied down."
"Well, now you're acting as if you had sense. I'll tell you. I'm always ready to talk to a man that's got sense. Just answer a few straight questions. In the first place, you've been stealing from the mill."
"Well, now you're acting like you have some sense. I'll tell you this: I'm always willing to talk to someone who does. Just answer a few straightforward questions. First of all, you've been stealing from the mill."
"I tell you I haven't," broke in Luna; "but I can tell you who has." He looked sharply at Morrison.
"I’m telling you, I haven’t," interrupted Luna, "but I can tell you who has." He shot a quick glance at Morrison.
Morrison waved his hand with wearied endurance.
Morrison waved his hand with tired patience.
"Well, you're foreman at the mill. If there's been stealing, and you know your business, you know where it was done and how it was done. If you don't know your business what are you there for, and how long are you going to stay? You say yourself the old man is sharp, and he is. How long is he going to keep either a thief or a fool in your place?"
"Well, you're the foreman at the mill. If there's been stealing and you know your stuff, you know where it happened and how it was done. If you don't know what you're doing, why are you even there, and how long do you plan to stick around? You said yourself that the old man is sharp, and he is. How long is he going to keep either a thief or an idiot in your position?"
"I'm not a thief," Luna answered, hotly. "I'm not a fool, either, and I'm not going to be made one any longer by you, either."
"I'm not a thief," Luna replied angrily. "I'm not an idiot, either, and I'm not going to let you make me one anymore."
"If you're not a fool listen to me, and keep quiet till I'm through." Morrison leaned forward, checking his words with his fingers. "The old man's sharp, and he's got you roped, any turn. There's been stealing at the mill. You say this. You're foreman there. It doesn't make any difference whether you stole or someone else. They hold you responsible. The old man's got the cards in his hands. The men saw him come in the mill, shut down, and take samples to back him up."
"If you're not an idiot, listen to me and stay quiet until I'm done." Morrison leaned in, counting his words on his fingers. "The old guy is smart, and he's got you trapped, no matter what you do. There's been theft at the mill. You're the foreman there. It doesn't matter if you did it or someone else did. They will hold you accountable. The old man has the advantage. The guys saw him come into the mill, shut it down, and take samples to support his case."
"Well, what of it?"
"Well, what about it?"
"What of it, you fool! This is what of it. He's got you just where he wants you. You'll walk turkey from now on, according to his orders. If there's any dirty work to be done you'll do it. You squeal or you kick, and he'll start the whole slide and bury you."
"What about it, you fool! Here’s what’s going on. He’s got you exactly where he wants you. From now on, you’ll do everything he says. If there’s any dirty work to be done, you’ll handle it. If you complain or fight back, he’ll start the whole process of taking you down and make sure you’re finished."
"I'm not obliged to do any dirty work for him or any other man. Not even for you. I can quit."
"I'm not obligated to do any dirty work for him or anyone else. Not even for you. I can walk away."
"And get another job?" Morrison asked, mockingly.
"And get another job?" Morrison asked, sarcastically.
"That's what."
"That's it."
"Let me just point out a few things. You get mad and quit. Call for your time. Pack your turkey and go to another mill. They will ask your name. Then, 'Excuse me a minute.' Then they'll go to a little book, and they'll find something like this, 'Henry Luna, mill man, foreman Rainbow mill. Richard Firmstone, superintendent. Discharged on account of stealing ore from the mill.' Then they'll come back. 'No place for you, Mr. Luna,' and you'll go on till hell freezes, and that little record of yours will knock you, every clip. When you wear the skin off your feet, and the shirt off your back, you'll come back to the Rainbow, and Mr. Firmstone will politely tell you that, if you've walked the kick out of you, he'll give you another try."
"Let me highlight a few things. You get angry and quit. Ask for your final paycheck. Pack your bags and move to another mill. They'll ask for your name. Then, 'Hold on a moment.' They'll check a little book, and find something like this: 'Henry Luna, mill worker, foreman at Rainbow mill. Richard Firmstone, superintendent. Fired for stealing ore from the mill.' Then they'll come back. 'No position for you, Mr. Luna,' and you'll keep searching until the end of time, and that little record of yours will haunt you at every turn. When you're down to nothing, and you're exhausted, you'll return to the Rainbow, and Mr. Firmstone will politely tell you that if you've suffered enough, he'll give you another shot."
Luna was open-eyed. He had grasped but one thing.
Luna was wide awake. He had understood just one thing.
"What little book are you talking about?" he asked.
"What small book are you talking about?" he asked.
"It's known as the Black List, little lambie. You'll know more about it if you keep on. Every company in Colorado or in the United States has one. You'll run up against it, all right, if you keep on."
"It's called the Black List, little lamb. You'll learn more about it if you keep going. Every company in Colorado or the United States has one. You'll definitely come across it if you continue."
Luna had vague ideas of this powerful weapon; but it had never seemed so real before. He was growing suspicious. He recalled Firmstone's words, "I've told you a good deal, but not all by a good long measure." They had seemed simple and straightforward at the time, but Morrison's juggling was hazing them.
Luna had a vague sense of this powerful weapon; but it had never felt so real before. He was becoming suspicious. He remembered Firmstone's words, "I've shared quite a bit, but not everything by a long shot." They had seemed clear and direct before, but Morrison's tricks were clouding them.
"What's a fellow to do?" he asked, helplessly.
"What's a guy supposed to do?" he asked, feeling helpless.
"Nothing alone, except to take what's given you. You stand alone, and you'll be cut alone, worked overtime alone, kicked alone, and, when it gets unendurable, starve alone. But, if you've got any sense or sand, don't stand alone to get kicked and cuffed and robbed by a company or by a bunch of companies. Meet union with union, strength with strength, and, if worst comes to worst, fight with fight. Us workingmen have things in our own hands, if we stand together." Morrison was watching the foreman narrowly. "And there's another thing. When a long-toothed, sharp-nosed, glass-eyed company bull-dog puts up a padded deck on a workingman, he'll have the backing of the union to put him down."
"Nothing by yourself, except to take what you're given. You stand alone, and you'll get cut alone, work overtime alone, get kicked alone, and when it becomes unbearable, you'll starve alone. But if you have any sense or guts, don't stand alone to get pushed around, beaten, or robbed by a company or a group of companies. Meet union with union, strength with strength, and when it comes down to it, fight back. Us working people hold the power in our own hands if we stick together." Morrison was watching the foreman closely. "And there's one more thing. When a long-toothed, sharp-nosed, glass-eyed company bulldog comes after a worker, he'll have the union's support to put him in his place."
"The union ain't going to take up no private grievance?" Luna spoke, half questioningly.
"The union isn't going to address any private complaints?" Luna asked, sounding uncertain.
"They ain't, heh? What's it for, then? Bunching us up so they can pick us off one by one, without hunting us out like a flock of sheep. That ain't the union." Morrison paused, looking keenly at Luna. "There's no use scattering. There's nothing as skittish as a pocketful of dollars in a dress suit. If there's a grievance, private or common, go to the company in a bunch. Remonstrate. If that don't work, strike, fight, boycott! No weapons? The poor man's dollar will buy rifles and cartridges as quick as a rich man's checks. We've got this advantage, too. Rich men have to hire men to fight for them; but, by God, we can fight for ourselves!"
"They're not, right? What's the point, then? Grouping us together so they can take us out one by one, without chasing us down like a flock of sheep. That's not what solidarity is about." Morrison paused, studying Luna closely. "There's no point in scattering. Nothing is as nervous as a handful of cash in a suit. If there's a concern, whether personal or shared, go to the company as a group. Complain. If that doesn't work, strike, stand your ground, boycott! No weapons? A regular guy's dollar can buy rifles and ammo just as quickly as a rich guy's checks. We've got this advantage, too. Rich people have to pay others to fight for them; but, damn it, we can fight for ourselves!"
Luna's thick wits were vibrating betwixt fear and vengeance. He had all the ignorant man's fear of superior brains, all the coward's sneaking resentment of a fancied imposition. He could see that fear had blinded his eyes to the real but covert threat of Firmstone's words. Here was his chance to free himself from Firmstone's clutches. Here his chance for revenge.
Luna's mind was racing between fear and revenge. He had all the ignorant man's fear of smarter people, along with the coward's hidden resentment of a perceived injustice. He could tell that fear had kept him from seeing the true but hidden threat in Firmstone's words. This was his chance to break free from Firmstone's grasp. This was his chance for revenge.
Morrison was watching him closely.
Morrison was watching him closely.
"Are you with us, or are you going down alone?"
"Are you with us, or are you going solo?"
Luna held out his hand.
Luna extended his hand.
"I'm with you, you bet!"
"I'm with you, for sure!"
"Come up to the Blue Goose some night when you're on day-shift. We'll talk things over with Pierre."
"Come by the Blue Goose one night when you're on the day shift. We'll chat things over with Pierre."
Then they parted.
Then they separated.
CHAPTER VIII
Madame Seeks Counsel
There are many evil things in the world which are best obviated by being let severely alone.
There are many bad things in the world that are best avoided by being left completely alone.
The clumsy-minded Hercules had to be taught this fact. Tradition relates that at one time he met an insignificant-looking toad in his path which he would have passed by in disdain had it not been for its particularly ugly appearance. Thinking to do the world a service by destroying it he thumped the reptile with his club, when, to his surprise, instead of being crushed by the impact, the beast grew to twice its former size. Repeated and heavier blows only multiplied its dimensions and ugliness, until at length the thoroughly frightened hero divested himself of his clothing with the intention of putting an end to his antagonist. His formidable club was again raised, but before it could descend, he was counselled to wait. This he did, and to his greater surprise the ugly beast began to shrink, and finally disappeared.
The clumsy-minded Hercules had to learn this lesson. Legend has it that one time he encountered a seemingly insignificant toad in his path, which he would have ignored if it hadn’t looked so particularly ugly. Thinking he was doing the world a favor by getting rid of it, he smashed the creature with his club. To his shock, instead of being crushed, the toad doubled in size. With each harder hit, it only grew larger and uglier, until the thoroughly frightened hero threw off his clothes, planning to finish off his opponent. He raised his club again, but before he could strike, someone advised him to wait. He did, and to his surprise, the ugly creature started to shrink and eventually vanished.
Pierre had no convenient goddess to instruct him in critical moments, so he depended on his own wit. Of this he had inherited a liberal portion, and this by diligent cultivation had been added to manyfold. So it happened that after Madame's surprising exhibition of an unsuspected will of her own, and her declaration of her intention to enforce it, Pierre had studiously let her alone.
Pierre didn't have an easygoing goddess to guide him in tough situations, so he relied on his own cleverness. He had inherited a good amount of it, and through hard work, he had multiplied it further. As a result, after Madame's surprising display of a hidden resolve and her announcement of her plan to pursue it, Pierre had intentionally kept his distance from her.
This course of action was as surprising to Madame as it was disconcerting. The consequences were such as her wily husband had foreseen. Encountering no externally resisting medium, its force was wasted by internal attrition, so that Madame was being reduced to a nervous wreck, all of which was duly appreciated by Pierre.
This course of action was just as surprising to Madame as it was unsettling. The consequences were exactly what her clever husband had anticipated. With no outside obstacles to contend with, its impact was diminished by internal struggles, leaving Madame a nervous wreck, which Pierre fully recognized.
This particular instance, being expanded into a general law, teaches us that oftentimes the nimble wit of an agile villain prevails against the clumsy brains of a lofty-minded hero.
This specific situation, when generalized into a broader principle, shows us that often the quick thinking of a clever villain wins out over the slow-witted reasoning of a high-minded hero.
Madame had had long years of patient endurance to train her in waiting; but the endurance had been passive and purposeless, rather than active, and with a well-defined object. Now that an object was to be attained by action the lessons of patient endurance counted for naught. Instead of determined action against her open revolt, Pierre had been smilingly obsequious and non-resisting.
Madame had spent many years patiently waiting for her to learn how to endure; but that endurance had been passive and without purpose, rather than active with a clear goal. Now that there was a goal to be achieved through action, those lessons in patient endurance meant nothing. Instead of taking a firm stand against her open rebellion, Pierre had been smilingly submissive and unresisting.
She knew very well that Pierre had been neither cowed into submission nor frightened from his purpose; but his policy of non-interference puzzled and terrified her. She knew not at what moment he might confront her with a move that she would have neither time nor power to check. In this state of mind day after day passed by with wearing regularity. She felt the time going, every moment fraught with the necessity of action, but without the slightest suggestion as to what she ought to do. Pierre's toast might be burned to a crisp, his eggs scorched, or his coffee muddy, but there was no word of complaint. Regular or irregular hours for meals were passed over with the same discomposing smiles. She did not dare unburden her mind to Élise, for fear of letting drop some untimely word which would immediately precipitate the impending crisis. For the first time in her life Élise was subjected to petulant words and irritating repulses by the sorely perplexed woman.
She knew very well that Pierre had not been intimidated into giving up or scared away from his goals, but his hands-off approach confused and scared her. She had no idea when he might confront her with a move that she wouldn't have the time or ability to counter. In this state of mind, days passed by with exhausting regularity. She felt time slipping away, each moment filled with the need for action, but with no clue about what she should do. Pierre's toast could be burnt to a crisp, his eggs could be overcooked, or his coffee could be muddy, but he never complained. Whether the meal hours were regular or irregular, they were treated with the same unsettling smiles. She didn’t dare share her thoughts with Élise, fearing she might let slip something that would trigger the looming crisis. For the first time in her life, Élise faced snappy remarks and frustrating rejections from the deeply confused woman.
One evening, after a particularly trying day during which Élise had been stung into biting retorts, an inspiration came to Madame that rolled every threatening cloud from her mind.
One evening, after a particularly challenging day when Élise had been provoked into sharp replies, an idea struck Madame that cleared away all the dark thoughts from her mind.
The next morning, after long waiting, Pierre came to the dining-room, but found neither breakfast nor Madame, and for the best of reasons. With the first grey light of morning, Madame had slipped from the door of the Blue Goose, and before the sun had gilded the head of Ballard Mountain she was far up the trail that led to the Inferno.
The next morning, after a long wait, Pierre entered the dining room but found neither breakfast nor Madame, and for good reason. With the first light of dawn, Madame had quietly left the Blue Goose, and before the sun had shone on the top of Ballard Mountain, she was well on her way up the trail leading to the Inferno.
Zephyr was moving deliberately about a little fire on which his breakfast was cooking, pursing his lips in meditative whistles, or engaged in audible discussion with himself on the various topics which floated through his mind. An unusual clatter of displaced rocks brought his dialogue to a sudden end; a sharp look down the trail shrank his lips to a low whistle; the sight of a hard knob of dingy hair, strained back from a pair of imploring eyes fringed by colourless lashes, swept his hat from his head, and sent him clattering down to Madame with outstretched hands.
Zephyr was carefully moving around a small fire where his breakfast was cooking, pursing his lips while whistling thoughtfully, or having a loud conversation with himself about different ideas that came to mind. An unexpected noise from rocks being disturbed cut his chatter short; a quick glance down the trail made him lower his lips to a soft whistle; the sight of a tangled mess of dirty hair pulled back from a pair of pleading eyes with colorless lashes made him remove his hat and rush down to Madame with his hands outstretched.
"You're right, Madame. You're on the right trail, and it's but little farther. It's rather early for St. Peter, it's likely he's taking his beauty sleep yet; but I'll see that it's broken, unless you have a private key to the Golden Gates, which you deserve, if you haven't got it." His address of welcome had brought him to Madame's side.
"You're right, ma'am. You're on the right track, and it's just a bit further. It’s still early for St. Peter; he’s probably still getting his beauty sleep. But I’ll make sure to wake him up, unless you happen to have a private key to the Golden Gates, which you totally deserve if you don’t have it." His welcoming words had brought him to the side of the lady.
Her only reply was a bewildered gaze, as she took his hands. With his help she soon reached the camp, and seated herself in a rude chair which Zephyr placed for her.
Her only response was a confused look as she took his hands. With his help, she quickly made it to the camp and sat down in a rough chair that Zephyr had set up for her.
Zephyr, having seen to the comfort of his guest, returned to his neglected breakfast.
Zephyr, having made sure his guest was comfortable, went back to his neglected breakfast.
"It takes a pretty cute angel to catch me unawares," he glanced at Madame; "but you've got the drop on me this time. Come from an unexpected direction, too. I've heard tell of Jacob's vision of angels passing up and down, but I mostly allowed it was a pipe dream. I shall have to annotate my ideas again, which is no uncommon experience, statements to the contrary notwithstanding." Zephyr paused from his labours and looked inquiringly at Madame.
"It takes a really charming angel to catch me off guard," he glanced at Madame; "but you’ve caught me this time. You came from an unexpected direction, too. I’ve heard of Jacob’s vision of angels going up and down, but I mostly thought it was just a fantasy. I’ll have to revise my thoughts again, which isn’t an unusual experience, despite what people say." Zephyr paused from his work and looked questioningly at Madame.
Madame made no reply. Her bewildered calm began to break before the apparent necessity of saying or doing something. Not having a clear perception of the fitting thing in either case, she took refuge in a copious flood of tears.
Madame didn't respond. Her confused calm started to fade in the face of the obvious need to say or do something. Not knowing what the right thing was in either situation, she withdrew into a torrent of tears.
Zephyr offered no impediment to the flow, either by word or act. He was not especially acquainted with the ways of women, but being a close observer of nature and an adept at reasoning from analogy, he assumed that a sudden storm meant equally sudden clearing, so he held his peace and, for once, his whistle.
Zephyr didn't do anything to block the flow, either by talking or acting. He wasn't particularly familiar with how women operated, but being a keen observer of nature and skilled at drawing comparisons, he figured that a sudden storm meant a quick clear-up, so he stayed quiet and, for once, didn't whistle.
Zephyr's reasoning was correct. Madame's tears dried almost as suddenly as they had started. Zephyr had filled a cup with coffee, and he tendered it deferentially to Madame.
Zephyr was right. Madame's tears dried up almost as quickly as they began. Zephyr had poured a cup of coffee and offered it respectfully to Madame.
"A peaceful stomach favours a placid mind," he remarked, casually; "which is an old observation that doesn't show its age. From which I infer that it has a solid foundation of truth."
"A calm stomach promotes a calm mind," he noted casually; "that's an old saying that hasn't lost its relevance. From that, I can conclude it’s based on a strong truth."
Madame hesitatingly reached for the proffered coffee, then she thought better of it, and, much to Zephyr's surprise, again let loose the fountains of her tears. Zephyr glanced upward with a cocking eye, then down the steep pass to where the broken line of rock dropped sheer into Rainbow Gulch where lay Pandora and the Blue Goose.
Madame hesitantly reached for the offered coffee, then thought better of it and, to Zephyr's surprise, started crying again. Zephyr looked up with a raised eyebrow, then down the steep path to where the jagged rocks dropped straight into Rainbow Gulch, where Pandora and the Blue Goose were located.
"About this time look for unsettled weather," he whispered to himself. Zephyr had dropped analogy and was reasoning from cold facts. He was thinking of Élise.
"At this time, expect unpredictable weather," he murmured to himself. Zephyr had abandoned figurative language and was thinking purely based on facts. He was focused on Élise.
Tears often clear the mind, as showers the air, and Madame's tears, with Zephyr's calm, were rapidly having a salubrious effect. This time she not only reached for the coffee on her own initiative, but, what was more to the purpose, drank it. She even ate some of the food Zephyr placed before her.
Tears often clear the mind, just like showers clear the air, and Madame's tears, along with Zephyr's calm presence, were quickly having a healing effect. This time she not only reached for the coffee on her own but, more importantly, actually drank it. She even ate some of the food Zephyr set in front of her.
Zephyr noted with approval.
Zephyr expressed approval.
"Rising barometer, with freshening winds, growing brisk, clearing weather."
"Rising barometer, with freshening winds, getting brisker, clearing up."
Madame looked up at Zephyr's almost inaudible words.
Madame looked up at Zephyr's nearly silent words.
"How?" she ventured, timidly.
"How?" she asked, nervously.
"That's a fair question," Zephyr remarked, composedly. "The fact is, I get used to talking to myself and answering a fool according to his folly. It's hard sledding to keep up. You see, a fellow that gets into his store clothes only once a year or so don't know where to hang his thumbs."
"That's a valid question," Zephyr replied calmly. "The truth is, I'm used to talking to myself and responding to an idiot based on their foolishness. It's challenging to keep up. You see, a guy who only puts on his nice clothes once a year doesn't know what to do with his hands."
Madame looked somewhat puzzled, began a stammering reply, then, dropping her useless efforts, came to her point at once.
Madame looked a bit confused, started to stammer a reply, but then, giving up on her ineffective attempts, got straight to the point.
"It's about Élise."
"It's about Elise."
Zephyr answered as directly as Madame had spoken.
Zephyr replied just as straightforwardly as Madame had spoken.
"Is Élise in trouble?"
"Is Élise in trouble?"
"Yes. I don't know what to do." Madame paused and looked expectantly at Zephyr.
"Yeah. I’m not sure what to do." Madame paused and looked expectantly at Zephyr.
"Pierre wants her to marry that Morrison?"
"Pierre wants her to marry that Morrison?"
Madame gave a sigh of relief. There was no surprise in her face.
Madame let out a sigh of relief. There was no surprise on her face.
"Pierre says she shall not go to school and learn to despise him and me. He says she will learn to be ashamed of us before her grand friends. Do you think she will ever be ashamed of me?" There was a yearning look in the uncomplaining eyes.
"Pierre says she won't go to school and learn to look down on him and me. He says she'll end up being embarrassed by us in front of her wealthy friends. Do you think she'll ever be embarrassed by me?" There was a longing look in the patient eyes.
Zephyr looked meditatively at the fire, pursed his lips, and, deliberately thrusting his hand into the bosom of his shirt, drew forth his harmonica. He softly blew forth a few bars of a plaintive melody, then, taking the instrument from his lips, began to speak, without raising his eyes.
Zephyr gazed thoughtfully at the fire, pressed his lips together, and, reaching into his shirt, pulled out his harmonica. He gently played a few notes of a sad tune, then, setting the instrument aside, started to speak without looking up.
"If my memory serves me right, I used to know a little girl on a big ranch who had a large following of beasts and birds that had got into various kinds of trouble, owing to their limitations as such. I also remember that that same little girl on several appropriate occasions banged hell—if you will excuse a bad word for the sake of good emphasis—out of two-legged beasts for abusing their superior kind. Who would fly at the devil to protect a broken-winged gosling. Who would coax rainbows out of alkali water and sweet-scented flowers out of hot sand. My more recent memory seems to put it up to me that this same little girl, with more years on her head and a growing heart under her ribs, has sat up many nights with sick infants, and fought death from said infants to the great joy of their owners. From which I infer, if by any chance said little girl should be lifted up into heaven and seated at the right hand of God, much trouble would descend upon the Holy Family if Madame should want to be near her little Élise, and any of the said Holies should try to stand her off."
"If I remember correctly, I used to know a little girl on a big ranch who had a bunch of animals and birds that often got into trouble because of their nature. I also recall that this same little girl, on several occasions, really went after two-legged creatures for mistreating their kind. Who else would challenge the devil to protect a broken-winged gosling? Who would draw rainbows from alkali water and grow sweet-smelling flowers from hot sand? My more recent memory suggests that this little girl, now older and with a bigger heart, has spent many nights caring for sick babies, fighting against death for those infants to the immense relief of their families. From this, I gather that if this little girl were to be taken up into heaven and seated at the right hand of God, the Holy Family would have quite a bit of trouble if Madame wanted to be close to her little Élise, and any of the Holies tried to keep her away."
Madame did not fully understand, but what did it matter? Zephyr was on her side. Of that she was satisfied. She vaguely gleaned from his words that, in his opinion, Élise would always love her and would never desert her. She hugged this comforting thought close to her cramped soul.
Madame didn’t completely understand, but what did it matter? Zephyr was on her side. That was enough for her. She got the sense from his words that, in his view, Élise would always love her and would never leave her. She held onto this reassuring thought tightly in her troubled soul.
"But," she began, hesitatingly, "Pierre said that she should not go to school, that she should marry right away."
"But," she started, hesitantly, "Pierre said she shouldn't go to school, that she should get married right away."
"Pierre is a very hard shell with a very small kernel," remarked Zephyr. "Which means that Pierre is going to do what he thinks is well for Élise. Élise has got a pretty big hold on Pierre."
"Pierre is a tough exterior with a tiny inside," said Zephyr. "Which means that Pierre is going to do what he believes is best for Élise. Élise really has a strong influence on Pierre."
"But he promised her father that he would give back Élise to her friends, and now he says he won't."
"But he promised her dad that he would return Élise to her friends, and now he says he won't."
"Have you told Élise that Pierre is not her father?"
"Have you told Élise that Pierre isn't her dad?"
"No; I dare not."
"No way; I can't."
"That's all right. Let me try to think out loud a little. The father and mother of Élise ran away to marry. That is why her friends know nothing of her. Her mother died before Élise was six months old, and her father before she was a yearling. Pierre promised to get Élise back to her father's family. It wasn't just easy at that time to break through the mountains and Injuns to Denver. You and Pierre waited for better times. When better times came you both had grown very fond of Élise. A year or so would make no difference to those who did not know. Now Élise is sixteen. Pierre realizes that he must make a choice between now and never. He's got a very soft spot in his heart for Élise. It's the only one he ever had, or ever will have. Élise isn't his. That doesn't make very much difference. Pierre has never had any especial training in giving up things he wants, simply because they don't belong to him. You haven't helped train him otherwise." Zephyr glanced at Madame. Madame's cheeks suddenly glowed, then as suddenly paled. A faint thought of what might have been years ago came and went. Zephyr resumed: "As long as Élise is unmarried, there is danger of his being compelled to give her up. Well," Zephyr's lips grew hard, "you can set your mind at rest. Élise isn't going to marry Morrison, and when the proper time comes, which will be soon, Pierre is going to give her up."
"That's all right. Let me think out loud a bit. Élise's parents ran away to get married, which is why her friends don’t know anything about her. Her mom died when Élise was six months old, and her dad before she turned one. Pierre promised to return Élise to her father's family. It wasn't easy back then to navigate the mountains and Native Americans to reach Denver. You and Pierre waited for better times. When those better times came, you both had grown very attached to Élise. A year or so wouldn’t make much difference to those who didn’t know. Now Élise is sixteen. Pierre knows he has to choose between acting now or never. He has a special place in his heart for Élise. It’s the only one he ever had, or will ever have. Élise isn’t his. That doesn’t really change much. Pierre has never been trained to let go of things he wants just because they don’t belong to him. You haven’t helped him learn differently." Zephyr glanced at Madame. Madame's cheeks suddenly flushed, then quickly faded. A fleeting thought of what could have been years ago passed by. Zephyr continued: "As long as Élise is unmarried, there’s a risk he might have to give her up. Well," Zephyr's lips tightened, "you can relax. Élise isn’t going to marry Morrison, and when the right time comes, which will be soon, Pierre will let her go."
Madame had yet one more episode upon which she needed light. She told Zephyr of Pierre's threatened attack, and of Élise's holding him off at the point of her revolver. She felt, but was not sure, that Élise by her open defiance had only sealed her fate.
Madame had one more situation that needed clarification. She informed Zephyr about Pierre's impending attack and how Élise confronted him with her revolver. She sensed, though wasn’t certain, that Élise's open defiance had only sealed her fate.
Zephyr smiled appreciatively.
Zephyr smiled gratefully.
"She's got her father's grit and Pierre's example. Her sense is rattling round in her head, as her nonsense is outside of it. She'll do all right without help, if it comes to that; but it won't."
"She's got her father's determination and Pierre's example. Her common sense is buzzing in her head, while her nonsense is out in the open. She'll manage just fine on her own if it comes to that; but it won't."
Madame rose, as if to depart. Zephyr waved her to her seat.
Madame got up, as if she was about to leave. Zephyr gestured for her to sit down.
"Not yet. You rest here for a while. It's a hard climb up here and a hard climb down. I'll shake things up a little on my prospect. I'll be back by dinner-time."
"Not yet. You stay here for a bit. It's a tough climb up here and a tough climb back down. I'll mix things up a bit with my prospect. I'll be back by dinner."
He picked up a hammer and drills and went still farther up the mountain. Having reached the Inferno, he began his work. Perhaps he had no thought of Jael or Sisera; but he smote his drill with a determined emphasis that indicated ill things for Pierre. Jael pinned the sleeping head of Sisera to the earth. Sleeping or waking, resisting or acquiescent, Pierre's head was in serious danger, if it threatened Élise.
He grabbed a hammer and some drills and continued up the mountain. Once he reached the Inferno, he started his work. Maybe he wasn’t thinking about Jael or Sisera, but he struck his drill with such intensity that it spelled trouble for Pierre. Jael pinned Sisera's sleeping head to the ground. Whether Pierre was asleep or awake, fighting back or giving in, his head was in serious danger if it posed a threat to Élise.
Zephyr loaded the hole and lighted the fuse, then started for the camp. A loud explosion startled Madame from the most peaceful repose she had enjoyed for many a day.
Zephyr filled the hole and lit the fuse, then headed towards the camp. A loud explosion jolted Madame from the most peaceful rest she had had in many days.
After dinner Zephyr saw Madame safely down the worst of the trail.
After dinner, Zephyr helped Madame navigate the toughest part of the trail.
"Pierre is not all bad," he remarked, at parting. "You just restez tranquille and don't worry. It's a pretty thick fog that the sun can't break through, and, furthermore, a fog being only limited, as it were, and the sun tolerably persistent, it's pretty apt to get on top at most unexpected seasons."
"Pierre isn't all that bad," he said as he was leaving. "Just stay calm and don’t worry. It's a pretty thick fog that the sun can’t break through, but since fog is only temporary, and the sun is pretty persistent, it’s likely to come out when you least expect it."
Madame completed the remainder of her journey with very different emotions from those with which she had begun it. She entered the back door of the Blue Goose. Pierre was not in the room, as she had half expected, half feared. She looked around anxiously, then dropped into a chair. The pendulum changed its swing. She was under the old influences again. Zephyr and the mountain-top were far away. A thousand questions struggled in her mind. Why had she not thought of them before? It was no use. Again she was groping for help. She recalled a few of Zephyr's words.
Madame finished the rest of her journey feeling very differently than she had at the start. She stepped through the back door of the Blue Goose. Pierre wasn't in the room, which she had both half hoped and half dreaded. She glanced around nervously, then sank into a chair. The pendulum shifted its swing. She was back under the old influences. Zephyr and the mountaintop felt far away. A thousand questions raced through her mind. Why hadn't she thought of them earlier? It was pointless. Once again, she was searching for answers. She remembered some of Zephyr's words.
"Élise isn't going to marry Morrison, and Pierre's going to give her up."
"Élise isn't going to marry Morrison, and Pierre will let her go."
They did not thrill her with hope. She could not make them do so by oft repeating. Confused recollections crowded these few words of hope. She could not revivify them. She could only cling to them with blind, uncomprehending trust, as the praying mother clings to the leaden crucifix.
They didn't fill her with hope. She couldn’t make them do that no matter how many times she repeated it. Confused memories filled these few words of hope. She couldn't bring them back to life. She could only hold onto them with blind, uncomprehending trust, like a praying mother holds onto a heavy crucifix.
CHAPTER IX
The Meeting at the Blue Goose
An algebraic formula is very fascinating, but at the same time it is very dangerous. The oft-times repeated assumption that x plus y equals a leads ultimately to the fixed belief that a is an attainable result, whatever values may be assigned to the other factors. If we assign concrete dollars to the abstract x and y, a theoretically becomes concrete dollars as well. But immediately we do this, another factor known as the personal equation calls for cards, and from then on insists upon sitting in the game. Simple algebra no longer suffices; calculus, differential as well as integral, enters into our problem, and if we can succeed in fencing out quaternions, to say nothing of the nth dimension, we may consider ourselves fortunate.
An algebraic formula is really interesting, but it can also be quite tricky. The repeated idea that x plus y equals a leads to the fixed belief that a is a reachable outcome, no matter what values we assign to the other variables. When we put real dollars in place of the abstract x and y, a theoretically turns into real dollars as well. But as soon as we do this, another factor known as the personal equation comes into play and insists on being considered. Simple algebra isn't enough anymore; calculus, both differential and integral, becomes part of our problem, and if we can manage to keep quaternions out of the equation, not to mention the nth dimension, we can consider ourselves lucky.
Pierre was untrained in algebra, to say nothing of higher mathematics; but it is a legal maxim that ignorance of the law excuses no one, and this dictum is equally applicable to natural and to human statutes. Pierre assumed very naturally that five dollars plus five dollars equals ten dollars, and dollars were what he was after. He went even further. Without stating the fact, he felt instinctively that, if he could tip the one-legged plus to the more stable two-legged sign of multiplication, the result would be twenty-five dollars instead of ten. He knew that dollars added to, or multiplied by, dollars made wealth; but he failed to comprehend that wealth was a variable term with no definite, assignable value. In other words, he never knew, nor ever would know, when he had enough.
Pierre didn't have any training in algebra, let alone higher math; but there's a legal principle that says ignorance of the law doesn't excuse anyone, and this principle applies just as well to natural and human laws. Pierre naturally thought that five dollars plus five dollars equals ten dollars, and he was focused on getting dollars. He even went a step further. Without explicitly stating it, he instinctively felt that if he could change addition to multiplication, the outcome would be twenty-five dollars instead of ten. He understood that adding or multiplying dollars could create wealth; however, he couldn't grasp that wealth is a variable concept with no specific, fixed value. In other words, he never knew, and would never know, when he had enough.
Pierre had started in life with the questionable ambition of becoming rich. As foreman on a ranch at five dollars a day and found, he was reasonably contented with simple addition. On the sudden death of his employer he was left in full charge, with no one to call him to account, and addition became more frequent and with larger sums. His horizon widened, the Rainbow mine was opened, and the little town of Pandora sprang into existence. Three hundred workmen, with unlimited thirst and a passion for gaming, suggested multiplication, and Pierre moved from the ranch to the Blue Goose. Had he fixed upon a definition of wealth and adhered to it, a few years at the Blue Goose would have left him satisfied. As it was, his ideas grew faster than his legitimate opportunities. The miners were no more content with their wages than he with his gains, and so it happened that an underground retort was added to the above-ground bar and roulette. The bar and roulette had the sanction of law; the retort was existing in spite of it. The bar and roulette took care of themselves, and incidentally of Pierre; but with the retort, the case was different. Pierre had to look out for himself as well as the furnace. As proprietor of a saloon, his garnered dollars brought with them the protection of the nine points of the law—possession; the tenth was never in evidence.
Pierre had started his life with the questionable goal of getting rich. Working as a foreman on a ranch for five dollars a day, he was reasonably satisfied with straightforward math. After the sudden death of his boss, he found himself in full control, with no one to answer to, and math tasks became more frequent and included larger sums. His perspective expanded, the Rainbow mine opened up, and the little town of Pandora came to life. Three hundred workers, who had a relentless thirst and a love for gambling, brought in some complex calculations, and Pierre transitioned from the ranch to the Blue Goose. If he had established a clear definition of wealth and stuck to it, a few years at the Blue Goose would have left him happy. Instead, his ambitions grew faster than his legitimate chances. The miners were just as dissatisfied with their pay as he was with his profits, which led to the addition of an underground casino to the above-ground bar and roulette. The bar and roulette were legally sanctioned; the casino operated in spite of the law. The bar and roulette managed themselves, providing for Pierre along the way, but with the casino, it was a different story. Pierre had to look out for both himself and the operation. As the owner of a bar, his accumulated dollars came with the protection of the nine points of the law—ownership; the tenth point was never visible.
As a vender of gold bullion, with its possession, the nine points made against rather than for him. As for the tenth, at its best it only offered an opportunity for explanation which the law affords the most obviously guilty.
As a seller of gold bullion, holding it brought up nine points against him rather than in his favor. As for the tenth point, at best it only provided a chance to explain, which the law gives to those who are clearly guilty.
Morrison allowed several days to pass after his interview with Luna before acquainting Pierre with the failure to land their plunder. The disclosure might have been delayed even longer had not Pierre made some indirect inquiries. Pierre had taken the disclosure in a very different manner from what Morrison had expected. Morrison, as has been set forth, was a very slick bird, but he was not remarkable for his sagacity. His cunning had influenced him to repel, with an assumption of ignorance, Luna's broad hints of guilty complicity; but his sagacity failed utterly to comprehend Pierre's more cunning silence. Pierre was actively acquainted with Morrison's weak points, and while he ceased not to flatter them he never neglected to gather rewards for his labour. If the fabled crow had had the wit to swallow his cheese before he began to sing he would at least have had a full stomach to console himself for being duped. This is somewhat prognostical; but even so, it is not safe to jump too far. It sometimes happens that the fox and the crow become so mutually engrossed as to forget the possibility of a man and a gun.
Morrison let several days go by after his interview with Luna before telling Pierre about the failure to secure their loot. He could have postponed this reveal even longer if Pierre hadn't made some indirect inquiries. Pierre reacted to the news in a way that surprised Morrison. As mentioned before, Morrison was quite slick, but he wasn't known for being particularly wise. His cleverness led him to dismiss Luna's blatant hints of involvement with an act of ignorance, but he completely missed Pierre's more subtle silence. Pierre was well aware of Morrison's weaknesses, and while he continued to flatter him, he never missed a chance to benefit from his efforts. If the mythical crow had had the sense to eat his cheese before he started to sing, at least he would have had a full belly to comfort himself for being tricked. This is somewhat predictive; however, it's not wise to get too ahead of oneself. Sometimes the fox and the crow get so caught up in their schemes that they forget about the danger of a man with a gun.
Late this particular evening Luna entered the Blue Goose, and having paid tribute at the bar, was guided by the knowing winks and nods of Morrison into Pierre's private club-room, where Morrison himself soon followed.
Late that evening, Luna walked into the Blue Goose, paid her respects at the bar, and was led by Morrison's knowing winks and nods into Pierre's private club room, where Morrison soon joined her.
Morrison opened the game at once.
Morrison started the game right away.
"That new supe at the Rainbow is getting pretty fly." He apparently addressed Pierre.
"That new supervisor at the Rainbow is looking really cool." He apparently addressed Pierre.
Pierre bowed, in smiling acquiescence.
Pierre bowed, smiling in agreement.
"Our little game is going to come to an end pretty soon, too."
"Our little game is going to be over pretty soon, too."
"To what li'l game you refer?" Pierre inquired, blandly. Pierre did not mind talking frankly with one; with two he weighed his words.
"Which little game are you talking about?" Pierre asked, casually. Pierre didn't mind speaking openly with one person; with two, he measured his words carefully.
Morrison made an impatient gesture.
Morrison waved his hand impatiently.
"You know. I told you about the old man's getting back that ore."
"You know, I told you about the old man's retrieving that ore."
Pierre rubbed his hands softly.
Pierre gently rubbed his hands.
"Meestaire Firmstone, he's smooth stuff, ver' smooth stuff."
"Mr. Firmstone, he's really smooth, very smooth."
"He's getting too smooth," interrupted Luna. "I don't mind a supe's looking out for his company. That's what he's paid for. But when he begins putting up games on the men, that's another matter, and I don't propose to stand it. Not for my part."
"He's getting way too slick," interrupted Luna. "I don't mind a supe looking out for his crew. That’s part of the job. But when he starts messing with the guys, that's a whole different issue, and I'm not going to put up with it. Not from my end."
"He's not bin populaire wiz ze boy?" inquired Pierre.
"Is he not popular with the boy?" Pierre asked.
"No."
"Nope."
Pierre chuckled softly.
Pierre laughed softly.
"He keeps too much ze glass-eye on ze plate, on ze stamp, heh?"
"He keeps a close eye on the plate, on the stamp, right?"
"That's not all."
"That's not everything."
"No," Pierre continued; "he mek ze sample; he mek ze assay, hall ze time."
"No," Pierre continued; "he makes the sample; he does the assay, all the time."
"That's not all, either. He——"
"That's not all, either. He—"
"A—a—ah! He bin mek ze viseete in ze mill in ze night, all hour, any hour. Ze boy can't sleep, bin keep awake, bin keep ze han'—" Pierre winked knowingly, making a scoop with his hand, and thrusting it into his pocket.
"A—uh—oh! He's been making the rounds in the mill at night, all hour, any hour. The boy can't sleep, has been staying awake, has been keeping his hand—" Pierre winked knowingly, made a scooping motion with his hand, and shoved it into his pocket.
Luna grinned.
Luna smiled.
"At ze mine ze boy get two stick powdaire, four candle, all day, eh? No take ten, fifteen stick, ten, fifteen candle, use two, four, sell ze res'?" Pierre again winked smilingly.
"At the mine, the boy gets two sticks of powder, four candles, all day, right? Don't take ten, fifteen sticks, ten, fifteen candles; use two, four, sell the rest?" Pierre winked again, smiling.
"You're sizing it up all right."
"You're assessing it correctly."
"Bien! I tol' you. Ze hol' man, he's bin hall right. I tol' you look out. Bimeby I tol' you again. Goslow. Da's hall."
"Good! I told you. The whole man, he's been alright. I told you to watch out. Soon, I told you again. Go slow. That's all."
Morrison was getting impatient.
Morrison was losing patience.
"What's the use of barking our shins, climbing for last year's birds' nests? The facts are just as I told you. The old man's getting too fly. The boys are getting tired of it. The question is, how are we going to stop him? If we can't stop him can we get rid of him?"
"What's the point of hurting ourselves and chasing after old opportunities? The facts are exactly as I mentioned. The old guy is getting too clever. The boys are starting to lose interest. The big question is, how are we going to put a stop to him? If we can't stop him, can we get rid of him?"
"I can tell you one way to stop him, and get rid of him at the same time," Luna broke in.
"I can tell you a way to stop him and get rid of him at the same time," Luna interrupted.
"How is that?" asked Morrison.
"How's that?" asked Morrison.
"Cut the cable when he goes up on the tram."
"Cut the cable when he gets on the tram."
"Will you take the job?" Morrison asked, sarcastically.
"Are you going to take the job?" Morrison asked, with a hint of sarcasm.
Luna's enthusiasm waned under the question.
Luna's excitement faded at the question.
"Such things have happened."
"Such things have occurred."
"Some odder tings also happens." Pierre slipped an imaginary rope around his neck.
"Some stranger things also happen." Pierre slipped an imaginary rope around his neck.
Morrison passed the remark and started in on a line of his own.
Morrison made the comment and began with a line of his own.
"I've been telling Luna and some of the other boys what I think. I don't mind their making a little on the side. It's no more than they deserve, and the company can stand it. It doesn't amount to much, anyway. But what I do kick about is this everlasting spying around all the time. It's enough to make a thief out of an honest man. If you put a man on his honour, he isn't going to sleep on shift, even if the supe doesn't come in on him, every hour of the night. Anyway, a supe ought to know when a man does a day's work. Isn't that so?" He looked at Luna.
"I’ve been sharing my thoughts with Luna and some of the other guys. I don’t mind them making a little extra on the side. It’s no more than they deserve, and the company can handle it. It doesn’t really amount to much, anyway. But what I do complain about is this constant spying all the time. It’s enough to turn an honest person into a thief. If you trust a man, he’s not going to slack off, even if the supervisor isn’t watching him every hour of the night. Anyway, a supervisor should know when a person has done a full day’s work. Right?" He looked at Luna.
"That's right, every time."
"Exactly, every time."
"Then there's another point. A man has some rights of his own, if he does work for $3 a day. The old man is all the time posting notices at the mine and at the mill. He tells men what days they can get their pay, and what days they can't. If a man quits, he's got to take a time-check that isn't worth face, till pay-day. Now what I want to know is this: Haven't the men just as good a right to post notices as the company has?" Morrison was industriously addressing Pierre, but talking at Luna. Pierre made no response, so Luna spoke instead.
"Then there's another point. A guy has some rights too, even if he works for $3 a day. The old man is constantly putting up notices at the mine and the mill. He tells the workers when they can get paid and when they can’t. If someone quits, they have to take a time-check that isn't worth its full value until payday. Now, what I want to know is this: Don't the workers have just as much right to post notices as the company does?" Morrison was focused on Pierre but directing his words at Luna. Pierre didn't respond, so Luna spoke up instead.
"I've been thinking the same thing."
"I've been thinking the same thing."
Morrison turned to Luna.
Morrison faced Luna.
"Well, I'll tell you. You fellows don't know your rights. When you work eight hours the company owes you three dollars. You have a right to your full pay any time you want to ask for it. Do you get it? Not much. The company says pay-day is the 15th of every month. You have nothing to say about it. You begin to work the first of one month. At the end of the month the company makes up the payroll. On the 15th you get pay for last month's work. The 15th, suppose you want to quit. You ask for your time. Do you get your pay for the fifteen days? Not much. They give you a time-check. If you'll wait thirty days you'll get a bank-check or cash, just as they choose. Suppose you want your money right away, do you get it?" Morrison looked fixedly at Luna.
"Well, let me tell you. You guys don’t know your rights. When you work eight hours, the company owes you three dollars. You have the right to get your full pay whenever you ask for it. Do you understand? Not really. The company says payday is the 15th of every month, and you have no say in it. You start working on the first of the month. At the end of the month, the company calculates the payroll. On the 15th, you get paid for the work you did last month. Now, suppose you want to quit on the 15th. You ask for your payment. Do you get paid for the fifteen days you worked? Not really. They give you a time-check. If you wait thirty days, you’ll receive a bank-check or cash, whichever they choose. So, if you want your money right away, do you get it?" Morrison stared intently at Luna.
Luna shook his head in reply.
Luna shook his head in response.
"Of course not. What do you do? Why, you go to a bank, and if the company's good the bank will discount your check—one, two, three, or five per cent. Your time amounts to $60, less board. The bank gives you, instead of $60, $57, which means that you put in one hard day's work to get what's your due."
"Of course not. What do you do? You go to a bank, and if the company's solid, the bank will cash your check—at a discount of one, two, three, or five percent. Your time is worth $60, minus your living expenses. The bank gives you $57 instead of $60, which means you work a full day to get what you deserve."
"The law's done away with time-checks," objected Luna.
"The law got rid of time-checks," Luna argued.
"Oh, yes, so it has. Says you must be paid in full." Morrison called on all his sarcasm to add emphasis to his words. "So the company complies with the law. It writes out a bank-check for $60, but dates it thirty days ahead, so the bank gets in its work, just the same."
"Oh, yes, it really has," Morrison said, using all his sarcasm to stress his point. "So the company follows the law. It writes a bank check for $60, but dates it thirty days in the future so the bank can still do its thing."
Luna glanced cunningly from Morrison to Pierre.
Luna looked slyly from Morrison to Pierre.
"It strikes me that the Blue Goose isn't giving the bank a fair show. I never cashed in at the bank."
"It seems to me that the Blue Goose isn't giving the bank a fair chance. I never deposited anything at the bank."
"What time ze bank open, eh?" Pierre asked, languidly.
"What time does the bank open, huh?" Pierre asked, casually.
"Ten to four." Luna looked a trifle puzzled.
"Ten to four." Luna looked a bit confused.
"Bien! Sunday an' ze holiday?" pursued Pierre.
"Great! Sunday and the holiday?" continued Pierre.
"'Tain't open at all."
"It's not open at all."
"Très bien! Ze Blue Goose, she mek open hall ze time, day, night, Sunday, holiday."
"Very well! The Blue Goose is open all the time, day and night, Sunday and holidays."
"Well, you get paid for it," answered Luna, doggedly.
"Well, you get paid for it," Luna replied persistently.
"Oh, that isn't all," Morrison interrupted, impatiently. "I just give you this as one example. I can bring up a thousand. You know them as well as I do. There's no use going over the whole wash." There was no reply. Morrison went on, "There's no use saying anything about short time, either. You keep your own time; but what does that amount to? You take what the company gives you. Of course, the law will take your time before the company's; but what does that amount to? Just this: You're two or three dollars shy on your time. You go to law about it, and you'll get your two or three dollars; but it will cost you ten times as much; besides, you'll be blacklisted."
"Oh, that's not all," Morrison interrupted, impatiently. "I’m just giving you this as one example. I could name a thousand. You know them just as well as I do. There's no point in going over everything." There was no response. Morrison continued, "There's no point in talking about short time either. You keep your own schedule; but what does that really mean? You take what the company gives you. Sure, the law will prioritize your time over the company's, but what does that really count for? Just this: You're two or three dollars short on your time. You take it to court, and you might get your two or three dollars; but it'll cost you ten times that amount; plus, you'll get blacklisted."
It may appear that Morrison was training an able-bodied Gatling on a very small corporal's guard, and so wasting his ammunition. The fact is, Morrison was an active dynamo to which Luna, as an exhausted battery, was temporarily attached. Mr. Morrison felt very sure that if Luna were properly charged he would increase to a very large extent the radius of dynamic activity.
It might seem like Morrison was directing a powerful Gatling gun at a small group of soldiers and wasting his ammo. The truth is, Morrison was like an energetic dynamo that Luna, like a drained battery, was momentarily connected to. Mr. Morrison was confident that if Luna got properly recharged, he would greatly expand the range of dynamic activity.
Inwardly Pierre was growing a little restless over Morrison's zeal. It was perfectly true that in the matter of paying the men the company was enforcing an arbitrary rule that practically discounted by a small per cent. the men's wages; but the men had never objected. Understanding the reason, they had never even considered it an injustice. There was no bank at Pandora, and it was not a very safe proceeding for a company, even, to carry a large amount of cash. Besides, the men knew very well that the discount did not benefit the company in the least. An enforcement of the law would interfere with Pierre's business. If Pierre found no butter on one side of his toast, he was accustomed to turn it over and examine the other side before he made a row. Recalling the fact that last impressions are the strongest, he proceeded to take a hand himself. He turned blandly to Luna.
Inside, Pierre was feeling a bit uneasy about Morrison's enthusiasm. It was true that the company had an arbitrary rule that deducted a small percentage from the men's wages, but the men had never complained. They understood the reasoning and didn’t see it as unfair. There was no bank in Pandora, and it wasn’t very safe for the company to carry a large amount of cash. Plus, the men knew the discount didn’t help the company at all. Enforcing the rule would disrupt Pierre’s business. If Pierre found one side of his toast without butter, he was used to flipping it over to check the other side before causing a fuss. Keeping in mind that last impressions stick with you, he decided to get involved himself. He smiled at Luna.
"How long you bin work in ze mill?" he asked.
"How long have you been working in the mill?" he asked.
"About a year."
"About a year ago."
"You get ze check every month?"
"You get the check every month?"
"Why, yes; of course."
"Yes, of course."
"How much he bin discount?"
"How much is the discount?"
"Nothing."
"Nothing."
"Bien! You mek ze kick for noddings?"
"Good! Did you do the kick for nothing?"
"I don't know about that," remarked Luna. "The way I size it up, that's about all that's coming my way. It's kick or nothing."
"I don't know about that," Luna said. "From my perspective, that's about all that's coming my way. It's either take action or nothing."
There was a knock at the door.
There was a knock on the door.
"Come in," called Morrison.
"Come in," said Morrison.
The door swung open, and the mine foreman entered.
The door swung open, and the mine supervisor walked in.
"Why, howdy, Jim? You're just the fellow we've been waiting for. How's things at the mine?"
"Hey there, Jim! You're exactly the person we've been waiting for. How's everything at the mine?"
"Damned if I know!" replied Jim, tossing his hat on the floor. "The old man's in the mix-up, so I don't know how much I'm supposed to know."
"Damned if I know!" Jim replied, tossing his hat on the floor. "The old man’s involved in this mess, so I’m not sure how much I’m supposed to know."
"What are you supposed to know?" Morrison was asking leading questions.
"What are you expected to know?" Morrison was asking leading questions.
"Well, for one thing, I'm supposed to know when a man's doing a day's work."
"Well, for one thing, I'm supposed to know when a guy is putting in a full day's work."
"Well, don't you?"
"Well, don’t you?"
"Not according to the old man. He snoops around and tells me that this fellow's shirking, and to push him up; that that fellow's not timbering right, doesn't know his business, that I'd better fire him; that the gang driving on Four are soldiering, that I'd better contract it."
"Not according to the old man. He keeps poking around and telling me that this guy's slacking off, and to give him a push; that that other guy's not building properly, doesn’t know what he’s doing, and I should just let him go; that the crew working on Four is slacking off, and I should just hire a contractor."
"Contract it, eh?"
"Contract it, huh?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Did you?"
"Did you?"
"I had to!"
"I had to!"
"How are the contractors making out?"
"How are the contractors doing?"
"Kicking like steers; say they ain't making wages."
"Kicking like cows; they say they aren't earning any money."
"Who measures up?"
"Who qualifies?"
"The old man, of course."
"The old man, obviously."
"Uses his own tape and rod, eh?"
"Is he using his own tape and rod?"
"Yes. Why?"
"Yeah. Why?"
"Oh, nothing; only, if I were you, I'd just look over his measures. You never heard of tapes that measured thirteen inches to the foot, did you? Nor of rods that made a hole three feet, when it was four?"
"Oh, it's nothing; but if I were you, I’d just check his measurements. You’ve never heard of tape measures that are thirteen inches to the foot, have you? Or rods that create a hole three feet when it should be four?"
"What are you feeding us?" the foreman asked, in surprise.
"What are you feeding us?" the foreman asked, surprised.
"Pap. You're an infant. So's the gang of you."
"Come on. You're all just kids."
"What do you mean?"
"What are you talking about?"
"Just this." Morrison looked wearied. "Thirteen inches to the foot means eight and one-third feet to the hundred. That is, it's likely the contractors are doing one hundred and eight feet and four inches, and getting pay for a hundred. No wonder they're kicking. That's $75 to the good for the company."
"Just this." Morrison looked tired. "Thirteen inches to the foot means eight and a third feet for every hundred. So, it’s likely the contractors are doing one hundred and eight feet four inches, but they’re only getting paid for a hundred. No surprise they’re upset. That’s $75 in profit for the company."
"I never thought of that," replied the foreman.
"I never thought of that," the foreman replied.
"I don't know that it's to be wondered at," answered Morrison. "After a man's pounded steel all day and got his head full of powder smoke, he's too tired and sick to think of anything. How are you coming on with the organisation?"
"I don't think it's surprising," replied Morrison. "After a guy has been working with steel all day and has his head full of gunpowder smoke, he's too exhausted and sick to think about anything. How's the organization going?"
"Oh, all right. Most of the boys will come in all right. Some are standing off, though. Say they'd as soon be pinched by the company as bled by the union."
"Oh, fine. Most of the guys will show up for sure. Some are hanging back, though. They say they'd rather get in trouble with the company than get taken advantage of by the union."
"Oh, well, don't trouble them too much. We'll attend to them later on. It's going to be a bad climate for scabs when we get our working clothes on."
"Oh, well, don’t bother them too much. We’ll take care of them later. It’s going to be a tough situation for scabs when we put our work clothes on."
"It means a strike to get them out."
"It means a hit to get them out."
To this sentiment Luna acquiesced with an emphatic nod.
To this feeling, Luna agreed with a strong nod.
"Strike!" ejaculated Morrison. "That's just what we will do, and pretty soon, too!" He was still smarting with the memory of Bennie's words.
"Strike!" shouted Morrison. "That's exactly what we’re going to do, and really soon, too!" He was still feeling stung by Bennie's words.
Pierre again took a hand.
Pierre took a hand again.
"Who mek ze troub', heh? Meestaire Firmstone. I bin tol' you he's smooth stuff, ver' smooth stuff. You mek ze strike. P'quoi? Mek Meestaire Firmstone quit, eh? Bien! You mek ze strike, you mek Meestaire Firmstone keep his job. P'quoi? Ze company say Meestaire Firmstone one good man; he mek ze boy kick. Bien! Meester Firmstone, he stay."
"Who’s causing the trouble, huh? Mr. Firmstone. I've told you, he’s a great guy, really great. You want to strike. Why? Make Mr. Firmstone quit, huh? Good! You strike, you make Mr. Firmstone keep his job. Why? The company says Mr. Firmstone is a good man; he gets the job done. Good! Mr. Firmstone stays."
"He'll stay, anyway," growled Morrison, "unless we can get him out."
"He'll stick around, anyway," growled Morrison, "unless we can get him to leave."
Pierre shook his head softly.
Pierre shook his head gently.
"Ze strike mek him to stay."
"She told him to hang out."
"What do you propose, then?" asked Morrison, impatiently.
"What do you suggest, then?" asked Morrison, impatiently.
"Meestaire Jim at ze mine bin foreman. Meestaire Luna at ze mill bin foreman. Slick men! Ver' slick men! An' two slick men bin ask hol' Pierre, one hol' Frenchmans, how mek for Meestaire Firmstone ze troub'." Pierre shook his head deprecatingly. "Mek one suppose. Mek suppose ze mill all ze time broke down. Mek suppose ze mine raise hell. Bien! Bimeby ze company say, 'Meestaire Firmstone bin no good.'"
"Mr. Jim is the foreman at the mine. Mr. Luna is the foreman at the mill. Smooth operators! Really smooth operators! Two of these smooth guys asked old Pierre, an old Frenchman, how to set up Mr. Firmstone for trouble." Pierre shook his head dismissively. "Make one think. Let's say the mill is always breaking down. Let's say the mine causes chaos. Well! Eventually, the company will say, 'Mr. Firmstone is no good.'"
"Frenchy's hitting pay dirt all right," commented Luna. "That's the stuff!"
"Frenchy's really scoring big," Luna said. "That's the stuff!"
Pierre rose to his feet excitedly.
Pierre jumped up with excitement.
"Bien! Ze mill broke down and ze mine blow hup. Bimeby ze company say, 'Meestaire Firmstone mek beaucoup ze troub' all ze time!' Bien! Ze steel get hin ze roll, ze stamp break, ze tram break, ze men kick. Hall ze time Meestaire Firmstone mek ze explain. Comment! 'Meestaire Firmstone, you ain't bin fit for no superintend. Come hoff; we bin got anodder fel'.'"
"Good! The mill broke down and the mine blew up. Soon the company said, 'Mr. Firmstone causes lots of trouble all the time!' Good! The steel gets in the roll, the stamp breaks, the tram breaks, the men kick. All the time Mr. Firmstone has to explain. How! 'Mr. Firmstone, you aren’t fit to be a superintendent. Get off; we have another guy.'"
Luna expressed his comprehension of Pierre's plan. He was seconded by the mine foreman. Morrison was not wholly enthusiastic; but he yielded.
Luna showed that he understood Pierre's plan. The mine foreman supported him. Morrison wasn't entirely on board, but he agreed.
"Well," he said, "warm it up for him. We'll give it a try, anyway. I'd like to see that smooth-faced, glass-eyed company minion dancing on a hot iron."
"Well," he said, "heat it up for him. We'll give it a shot, anyway. I'd like to see that smooth-faced, glass-eyed company employee dancing on a hot iron."
The assembly broke up. The very next day the warming process began in earnest.
The meeting ended. The very next day, the warming process started for real.
CHAPTER X
Élise Goes Forth to Conquer
Élise had been environed by very plebeian surroundings. Being ignorant of her birth-right, her sympathies were wholly with her associates. Not that as yet they had had any occasion for active development; only the tendencies were there. In a vague, indefinite way she had heard of kings and queens, of lords and ladies, grand personages, so far above common folk that they needs must have mongrel go-betweens to make known their royal wills. Though she knew that kings and queens had no domain beneath the eagle's wings, she had absorbed the idea that in the distant East there was springing up a thrifty crop of nobilities who had very royal wills which only lacked the outward insignia. These, having usurped that part of the eagle's territory known as the East, were now sending into the as yet free West their servile and unscrupulous minions.
Élise had grown up in a very ordinary environment. Unaware of her true heritage, she identified completely with her friends. They hadn't yet had a chance to fully show their true selves; only the potential was there. In a vague way, she had heard about kings and queens, lords and ladies, and grand figures who were so far above regular people that they needed intermediaries to communicate their royal wishes. Though she understood that kings and queens didn’t rule beneath the eagle's wings, she had picked up the idea that in the distant East there was a thriving class of nobles who had very royal desires but just lacked the outward symbols. These nobles, having taken over part of the eagle's territory known as the East, were now sending their subservient and ruthless minions into the still free West.
This was common talk among the imported citizens who flocked nightly to the Blue Goose, and in this view of the case the home-made article coincided with its imported fellows. There were, however, a few independents like Bennie, and these had a hard row of corn. By much adulation the spirit of liberty was developing tyrannical tendencies, and by a kind of cross-fertilization was inspiring her votaries with the idea that freedom meant doing as they pleased, and dissenters be damned!
This was the usual conversation among the newcomers who gathered every night at the Blue Goose, and in this perspective, the locals matched up with the imported crowd. However, there were a few independent thinkers like Bennie, and they had a tough time. Through excessive praise, the spirit of freedom was starting to show oppressive tendencies, and through a kind of shared influence, it was leading her followers to believe that freedom meant doing whatever they wanted, and anyone who disagreed could be ignored!
On this evening Élise was in attendance as usual at the little arcade, which was divided from the council-room by a thin partition only. Consequently, she had overheard every word that passed between Pierre and his visitors. She had given only passive attention to Morrison's citation of grievances; but to his proposed plan of action she listened eagerly.
On this evening, Élise was present as usual at the small arcade, which was separated from the council-room by just a thin wall. So, she had heard everything that was said between Pierre and his visitors. She had only paid passive attention to Morrison's list of complaints, but she listened eagerly to his proposed plan of action.
Her sympathies were thoroughly enlisted over his proposed strike more than over Pierre's artful suggestion of covert nagging. Not that she considered an ambushed attack, under the circumstances, as reprehensible, but rather because open attack revealed one's personality as much as the other course concealed it. The first year only of humanity is wholly satisfied, barring colic, with the consciousness of existence. The remaining years are principally concerned with impressing it upon others.
Her sympathies were fully engaged with his proposed strike more than with Pierre's clever idea of subtle nagging. It’s not that she thought a surprise attack was wrong given the circumstances, but rather that an open attack showed one's true personality just as much as the other option hid it. In the first year of life, a person is completely satisfied, except for colic, with just the awareness of being alive. The years that follow are mostly about making an impression on others.
Élise was very far from possessing what might be termed a retiring disposition. This was in a large measure due to a naturally vivacious temperament; for the rest, it was fostered by peculiarly congenial surroundings. In this environment individuality was free to express itself until it encountered opposition, when it was still more freely stimulated to fight for recognition, and, by sheer brute force, to push itself to the ascendant. This being the case, Élise was sufficiently inspired by the exigencies of the evening to conceive and plan an aggressive campaign on her own account. Being only a girl, she could not take part either in Morrison's open warfare, or in Pierre's more diplomatic intrigues. Being a girl, and untrammelled by conventionalities, she determined upon a raid of her own. Her objective point was none other than Firmstone himself. Having come to this laudable conclusion, she waited impatiently an opportunity for its execution.
Élise was far from having what you might call a shy personality. This was largely due to her naturally lively temperament; additionally, it was encouraged by her uniquely supportive surroundings. In this environment, individuality was free to express itself until it faced opposition, at which point it was even more motivated to fight for recognition and, through sheer determination, push itself to the forefront. Given this, Élise was inspired by the challenges of the evening to come up with her own bold plan. Being just a girl, she couldn’t participate in Morrison's open confrontations or in Pierre's more subtle schemes. However, being a girl and free from societal expectations, she decided to launch her own bold initiative. Her target was none other than Firmstone himself. Having reached this admirable conclusion, she eagerly awaited the chance to put her plan into action.
Early one morning, a few days later, Élise saw Firmstone riding unsuspiciously by, on his way to the mine. Previous observations had taught her to expect his return about noon. So without ceremony, so far as Pierre and Madame were concerned, Élise took another holiday, and followed the trail that led to the mine. At the falls, where she had eaten breakfast with Zephyr, she waited for Firmstone's return.
Early one morning, a few days later, Élise saw Firmstone riding by, unaware, on his way to the mine. Previous observations had taught her to expect his return around noon. So without any fuss, as far as Pierre and Madame were concerned, Élise took another day off and followed the path that led to the mine. At the falls, where she had had breakfast with Zephyr, she waited for Firmstone's return.
Toward noon she heard the click of iron shoes against the rocks, and, scattering the flowers which she had been arranging, she rose to her feet. Firmstone had dismounted and was drinking from the stream. She stood waiting until he should notice her. As he rose to his feet he looked at her in astonished surprise. Above the average height, his compact, athletic figure was so perfectly proportioned that his height was not obtrusive. His beardless face showed every line of a determination that was softened by mobile lips which could straighten and set with decision, or droop and waver with appreciative humour. His blue eyes were still more expressive. They could glint with set purpose, or twinkle with quiet humour that seemed to be heightened by their polished glasses.
Toward noon, she heard the sound of iron shoes clicking against the rocks, and, scattering the flowers she had been arranging, she stood up. Firmstone had dismounted and was drinking from the stream. She waited for him to notice her. When he stood up, he looked at her in astonished surprise. Above average height, his compact, athletic frame was so perfectly proportioned that his height didn’t stand out. His clean-shaven face showed every line of determination softened by lips that could straighten with resolve or droop with amused appreciation. His blue eyes were even more expressive. They could gleam with focused intent or twinkle with quiet humor, which seemed enhanced by the shine of his glasses.
Élise was inwardly abashed, but outwardly she showed no sign. She stood straight as an arrow, her hands clasped behind her back, every line of her graceful figure brought out by her unaffected pose.
Élise felt embarrassed inside, but she didn’t show it on the outside. She stood tall and straight, her hands clasped behind her back, every curve of her elegant figure highlighted by her natural pose.
"So you are the old man, are you?" The curiosity of the child and the dignity of the woman were humorously blended in her voice and manner.
"So you’re the old man, huh?" The child's curiosity and the woman's dignity were humorously mixed in her tone and demeanor.
"At your service." Firmstone raised his hat deliberately. The dignity of the action was compromised by a twinkle of his eyes and a wavering of his lips.
"At your service." Firmstone raised his hat with purpose. The seriousness of the gesture was undermined by a glint in his eyes and a quiver of his lips.
Élise looked a little puzzled.
Élise looked a bit confused.
"How old are you?" she asked, bluntly.
"How old are you?" she asked, straightforwardly.
"Twenty-eight."
"28."
"That's awfully old. I'm sixteen," she answered, decisively.
"That's really old. I'm sixteen," she replied, firmly.
"That's good. What next?"
"Sounds good. What’s next?"
"What's a minion?" she asked. She was trying to deploy her forces for her premeditated attack.
"What's a minion?" she asked. She was trying to set up her team for her planned attack.
"A minion?" he repeated, with a shade of surprise. "Oh, a minion's a fellow who licks the boots of the one above him and kicks the man below to even up."
"A minion?" he echoed, a bit surprised. "Oh, a minion is someone who kisses up to the person above him and kicks down the one below to balance things out."
Élise looked bewildered.
Élise looked confused.
"What does that mean?"
"What does that mean?"
"Oh, I see." Firmstone's smile broadened. "You're literal-minded. According to Webster, a minion is a man who seeks favours by flattery."
"Oh, I get it." Firmstone's smile got wider. "You're very literal. According to Webster, a minion is a man who seeks favors through flattery."
"Webster!" she exclaimed. "Who's Webster?"
"Webster!" she exclaimed. "Who's that?"
"He's the man who wrote a lexicon."
"He's the guy who wrote a dictionary."
"A lexicon? What's a lexicon?"
"A lexicon? What's that?"
"It's a book that tells you how to spell words, and tells you what they mean."
"It's a book that shows you how to spell words and explains what they mean."
Élise looked superior.
Élise looked confident.
"I know how to spell words, and I know what they mean, too, without looking in a—. What did you call it?"
"I know how to spell words, and I know what they mean, too, without looking in a—. What did you call it?"
"Lexicon. I thought you just said you knew what words meant."
"Lexicon. I thought you just said you knew what words meant."
"I didn't mean big words, just words that common folks use."
"I didn't mean big words, just words that regular people use."
"You aren't common folks, are you?"
"You guys aren't ordinary people, are you?"
"That's just what I am," Élise answered, aggressively, "and we aren't ashamed of it, either. We're just as good as anybody," she ended, with a toss of her head.
"That's exactly who I am," Élise replied, defiantly, "and we’re not ashamed of it, either. We’re just as good as anyone," she finished, with a toss of her head.
"Oh, thanks." Firmstone laughed. "I'm common folks, too."
"Oh, thanks." Firmstone chuckled. "I'm just regular people, too."
"No, you aren't. You're a minion. M'sieu Mo-reeson says so. You're a capitalistic hireling sent out here to oppress the poor workingman. You use long tape-lines to measure up, and short rods to measure holes, and you sneak in the mill at night, and go prying round the mine, and posting notices, and—er—oh, lots of things. You ought to be ashamed of yourself." She paused in breathless indignation, looking defiantly at Firmstone.
"No, you’re not. You’re just a minion. M'sieu Mo-reeson says so. You’re a paid worker here to exploit the poor laborers. You use long tape measures to figure things out and short rods to measure holes, and you sneak into the mill at night, snooping around the mine, putting up notices, and—uh—lots of other things. You should be ashamed of yourself." She paused, out of breath with anger, staring defiantly at Firmstone.
Firmstone chuckled.
Firmstone laughed.
"Looks as if I were a pretty bad lot, doesn't it? How did you find out all that?"
"Looks like I'm a pretty bad person, doesn't it? How did you find all that out?"
"I didn't have to find it out. I hear M'sieu Mo-reeson and Daddy and Luna and lots of others talking about it. Daddy says you're 'smooth, ver' smooth stuff,'" she mimicked. Élise disregarded minor contradictions. "'Twon't do you any good, though. The day is not far distant when down-trodden labour will rise and smite the oppressor. Then——" her lips were still parted, but memory failed and inspiration refused to take its place. "Oh, well," she concluded, lamely, "you'll hunt your hole all right."
"I didn't have to figure it out. I hear M'sieu Mo-reeson and Dad and Luna and a bunch of others talking about it. Dad says you're 'smooth, really smooth stuff,'" she imitated. Élise ignored minor contradictions. "'It's not going to help you, though. The day isn't far off when the oppressed workers will rise up and strike back at their oppressors. Then——" her lips were still parted, but her memory failed her and inspiration wouldn’t come. "Oh, well," she finished weakly, "you'll find your way back eventually."
"You're an out-and-out socialist, aren't you?"
"You're a complete socialist, right?"
"A socialist?" Élise looked aghast. "What's a socialist?"
"A socialist?" Élise exclaimed, looking shocked. "What’s a socialist?"
"A socialist is one who thinks that everyone else is as unhappy and discontented as he is, and that anything that he can't get is better than what he can. Won't you be seated?" Firmstone waved her to a boulder.
"A socialist is someone who believes that everyone else is just as unhappy and dissatisfied as they are, and that anything they can't have is better than what they can. Won't you take a seat?" Firmstone gestured towards a boulder.
Élise seated herself, but without taking her eyes from Firmstone's face.
Élise sat down, but she didn't take her eyes off Firmstone's face.
"Now you're making fun of me."
"Now you're teasing me."
"No, I'm not."
"Nope, not happening."
"Yes, you are."
"Yeah, you are."
"What makes you think so?"
"What makes you say that?"
"Because you sit there and grin and grin all the time, and use big words that you know I can't understand. Where did you learn them?"
"Because you sit there and smile all the time, using big words that you know I can't understand. Where did you learn them?"
"At school."
"In class."
"Oh, you've been to school, then, have you?"
"Oh, so you've been to school, huh?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"How long did you go to school?"
"How long did you attend school?"
"Ten or twelve years, altogether."
"Ten to twelve years, total."
"Ten or twelve years! What an awful stupid you must be!" She looked at him critically; then, with a modifying intonation, "Unless you learned a whole lot. I know I wouldn't have to go to school so long." She looked very decided. Then, after a pause, "You must have gone clear through your arithmetic. Zephyr taught me all about addition and division and fractions, clear to square root. I wanted to go through square root, but he said he didn't know anything about square root, and it wasn't any use, anyway. Did you go through square root?"
"Ten or twelve years! You must be really slow!" She gave him a critical look; then, softening her tone, added, "Unless you learned a lot. I know I wouldn't need to be in school that long." She seemed very determined. After a moment, she continued, "You must have finished your arithmetic. Zephyr taught me all about addition, division, and fractions, all the way to square root. I wanted to learn square root, but he said he didn't know anything about it, and it wasn't useful anyway. Did you learn about square root?"
"Yes. Do you want me to teach you square root?"
"Sure. Do you want me to teach you about square roots?"
"Oh, perhaps so, some time," Élise answered, indifferently. "What else did you study?"
"Oh, maybe sometime," Élise replied, casually. "What else did you study?"
"Algebra, trigonometry, Latin, Greek." Firmstone teasingly went through the whole curriculum, ending with botany and zoology.
"Algebra, trigonometry, Latin, Greek." Firmstone playfully listed the entire curriculum, finishing with botany and zoology.
Élise fairly gasped.
Élise gasped.
"I never knew there was so much to learn. What's zoo—what did you call it—about?"
"I never realized there was so much to learn. What's the zoo—what did you call it—about?"
"Zoology," explained Firmstone; "that teaches you about animals, and botany teaches you about plants."
"Zoology," Firmstone explained, "that teaches you about animals, and botany teaches you about plants."
"Oh, is that all?" Élise looked relieved, and then superior. "Why, I know all about animals and plants and birds and things, and I didn't have any books, and I never went to school, either. Do all the big folks back East have to have books and go to school to learn such things? They must be awful stupids. Girls don't go to school out here, nor boys either. There aren't any schools out here. Not that I know of. Mammy says I must go to school somewhere. Daddy says I sha'n't. They have no end of times over it, and it's lots of fun to see daddy get mad. Daddy says I've got to get married right away. But I won't. You didn't tell me if girls went to school with you."
"Oh, is that it?" Élise appeared relieved and then a bit condescending. "I know all about animals, plants, birds, and stuff, and I didn't have any books, and I never went to school either. Do all the grown-ups back East really need books and school to learn those things? They must be really stupid. Girls don’t go to school out here, and neither do boys. There aren’t any schools here, not that I know of. Mom says I need to go to school somewhere. Dad says I shouldn’t. They argue about it all the time, and it’s fun to watch Dad get mad. Dad says I have to get married right away. But I won’t. You didn’t tell me if girls went to school with you."
"No; they have schools of their own."
"No, they have their own schools."
Élise asked many questions. Then, suddenly dropping the subject, she glanced up at the sun.
Élise asked a lot of questions. Then, suddenly changing the topic, she looked up at the sun.
"It's almost noon, and I'm awfully hungry. I think I'll have to go."
"It's nearly noon, and I'm pretty hungry. I guess I should head out."
"I'll walk down with you, if you'll allow me."
"I'll walk with you, if that's okay."
He slipped his arm through the bridle and started down the trail. Élise walked beside him, plying him with questions about his life in the East, and what people said and did. Firmstone dropped his teasing manner and answered her questions as best he could. He spoke easily and simply of books and travel and a thousand and one things that her questions and comments suggested. Her manner had changed entirely. Her simplicity, born of ignorance of the different stations in life which they occupied, displayed her at her best. Her expressive eyes widened and deepened, and the colour of her cheeks paled and glowed under the influence of the new and strange world of which he was giving her her first glimpse.
He slipped his arm through the bridle and started down the trail. Élise walked beside him, bombarding him with questions about his life in the East and what people said and did. Firmstone dropped his teasing tone and answered her questions as best as he could. He spoke easily and simply about books, travel, and a million other topics that her questions and comments brought up. Her attitude had completely changed. Her straightforwardness, coming from her lack of awareness of their different social statuses, showed her in her best light. Her expressive eyes widened and deepened, and the color of her cheeks alternated between pale and flushed as she was exposed to the new and strange world he was introducing her to.
They reached the Blue Goose. Firmstone paused, raising his hat as he turned toward her. But Élise was no longer by his side. She had caught sight of Morrison, who was standing on the top step, glowering savagely, first at her, then at Firmstone.
They arrived at the Blue Goose. Firmstone stopped and tipped his hat as he turned to her. But Élise was no longer next to him. She had noticed Morrison, who was standing on the top step, staring angrily, first at her, then at Firmstone.
Morrison was habilitated in his usual full dress—that is, in his shirt-sleeves, unbuttoned vest, a collarless shirt flecked with irregular, yellowish dots, and a glowing diamond. Just now he stood with his hands in his pockets and his head thrust decidedly forward. His square, massive jaw pressed his protruding lips against his curled moustache. His eyes, narrowed to a slit, shot forth malignant glances, his wavy hair, plastered low upon a low forehead and fluffed out on either side, flattened and broadened his head to the likeness of a venomous serpent preparing to strike.
Morrison was dressed as usual—in his shirt sleeves, an unbuttoned vest, a collarless shirt with random yellowish dots, and a flashy diamond. Right now, he stood with his hands in his pockets, his head pushed forward. His strong, square jaw pressed his protruding lips against his curled mustache. His eyes, narrowed to slits, shot out menacing looks, while his wavy hair, slicked down on his low forehead and puffed out on the sides, made his head look like a venomous snake ready to strike.
Élise reached the foot of the stone steps, shot a look of fierce defiance at the threatening Morrison, then she turned toward Firmstone, with her head bent forward till her upturned eyes just reached him from beneath her arching brows. She swept him a low courtesy.
Élise reached the bottom of the stone steps, shot a fierce look of defiance at the intimidating Morrison, then turned toward Firmstone, with her head tilted forward until her upturned eyes met his from beneath her arched brows. She gave him a slight bow.
"Good-bye, Mr. Minion!" she called. "I've had an awfully nice time."
"Goodbye, Mr. Minion!" she shouted. "I had a really great time."
She half turned her head toward Morrison, then, as Firmstone lifted his hat in acknowledgment, she raised her hand to her laughing lips and flung him a kiss from the tips of her fingers. Gathering her skirts in her hand, she darted up the steps and nearly collided with Morrison, who had deliberately placed himself in her way.
She turned her head slightly toward Morrison, and as Firmstone tipped his hat in acknowledgment, she raised her hand to her laughing lips and blew him a kiss from her fingertips. Gathering her skirts in her hand, she rushed up the steps and almost bumped into Morrison, who had purposely positioned himself in her path.
She met Morrison's indignant look with the hauteur of an offended goddess. Morrison's eyes fell from before her; but he demanded:
She faced Morrison's angry expression with the arrogance of a slighted goddess. Morrison's gaze dropped away from her; but he insisted:
"Where did you pick up that—that scab?" It was the most opprobrious epithet he could think of.
"Where did you pick up that—that scab?" It was the most insulting term he could think of.
Élise's rigid figure stiffened visibly.
Élise's rigid posture stiffened visibly.
"It's none of your business."
"That's none of your business."
"What have you been talking about?"
"What have you been talking about?"
"It's none of your business. Is there any more information you want that you won't get?"
"It's not your concern. Is there anything else you want to know that you won't find out?"
"I'll make it my business!" Morrison burst out, furiously. "I'll——"
"I'll take care of it!" Morrison shouted, angrily. "I'll—"
"Go back to your gambling and leave me alone!" With unflinching eyes, that never left his face, she passed him almost before he was aware of it, and entered the open door.
"Go back to your gambling and leave me alone!" With unblinking eyes that stayed fixed on his face, she walked past him almost before he even noticed and stepped through the open door.
Could Morrison have seen the change that came over her face, as soon as her back was toward him, he might have gained false courage, through mistaking the cause. Loathing and defiance had departed. In their place were bewildering questionings, not definite, but suggested. For the first time in her life her hitherto spontaneous actions waited approbation before the bar of judgment. The coarse, venomous looks of Morrison ranged themselves side by side with the polished ease and deference of Firmstone.
Could Morrison have seen the change that came over her face as soon as her back was turned to him, he might have felt a false sense of courage by misunderstanding the reason. Disgust and defiance were gone. Instead, there were confusing questions, not clear but hinted at. For the first time in her life, her previously instinctive actions waited for approval before being judged. The harsh, bitter glares of Morrison stood next to the smooth confidence and respect of Firmstone.
As she passed through the bar-room long accustomed sights were, for the first time, seen, not clearly, but comparatively. In the corridor that led to the dining-room she encountered Pierre. She did not speak to him. The quick eyes of the little Frenchman noted the unwonted expression, but he did not question her. At the proper time he would know all. Meantime his concern was not to forget.
As she walked through the bar, familiar sights were seen in a new light, not clearly, but more distinctly. In the hallway that led to the dining room, she ran into Pierre. She didn’t say anything to him. The little Frenchman’s sharp eyes caught the unusual look on her face, but he didn’t ask her about it. He would find out everything when the time was right. For now, he was just focused on not forgetting.
Élise opened the door of the dining-room and entered. Madame looked up as the door closed. Élise stood with distant eyes fixed upon the pathetically plain little woman. Never before had she noticed the lifeless hair strained from the colourless tan of the thin face, the lustreless eyes, the ill-fitting, faded calico wrapper that dropped in meaningless folds from the spare figure. Madame waited patiently for Élise to speak, or to keep silence as she chose. For a moment only Élise stood. The next instant Madame felt the strong young arms about her, felt hot, decided kisses upon her cheeks. Madame was surprised. Élise was fierce with determination. Élise was doing penance. Madame did not know it.
Élise opened the dining room door and walked in. Madame looked up as the door shut. Élise stood there, her gaze locked on the sadly plain little woman. She had never noticed before the dull hair pulled back from the colorless tan of the thin face, the lifeless eyes, or the loose, faded calico dress that hung in pointless folds from the slender figure. Madame waited patiently for Élise to say something, or to remain silent if she preferred. For just a moment, Élise stood frozen. In the next instant, Madame felt strong young arms wrap around her and felt heated, determined kisses on her cheeks. Madame was taken aback. Élise was filled with fierce resolve. Élise was atoning. Madame was unaware of it.
Élise left Madame standing bewildered, and darted upstairs to her little room. She flung herself on her bed and fought—fought with ghostly, flitting shadows that elusively leered from darker shades, grasped at fleeting phantoms that ranged themselves beside the minatory demons, until at last she grew tired and slept.
Élise left Madame standing in confusion and rushed upstairs to her small room. She threw herself onto her bed and struggled—struggled with ghostly, fleeting shadows that sneered from the darker corners, reached for elusive phantoms that hovered alongside the threatening demons, until finally, she grew tired and fell asleep.
Élise had left the Blue Goose in the morning, a white-winged, erratic craft, skimming the sparkling, land-locked harbours of girlhood. She returned, and already the first lifting swells beyond the sheltering bar were tossing her in their arms. She had entered the shoreless ocean of womanhood.
Élise had left the Blue Goose in the morning, a white-winged, unpredictable boat, gliding over the sparkling, land-locked harbors of her childhood. She returned, and already the first rising waves beyond the protective bar were tossing her in their embrace. She had entered the boundless ocean of womanhood.
Pierre passed from the corridor to the bar-room. He glanced from the bar to the gaming-tables, where a few listless players were engaged at cards, and finally stepped out upon the broad piazza. He glanced at Morrison, who was following Firmstone with a look of malignant hatred.
Pierre moved from the hallway to the bar area. He looked from the bar to the gaming tables, where a few uninterested players were playing cards, and then stepped out onto the wide porch. He noticed Morrison, who was watching Firmstone with a look of intense hatred.
"Meestaire Firmstone, he bin come from ze mine?"
"Mr. Firmstone, has he come from the mine?"
"To hell with Firmstone!" growled Morrison. He turned and entered the saloon.
"Forget Firmstone!" Morrison growled. He turned and walked into the saloon.
Pierre followed him with knowing eyes.
Pierre watched him with understanding eyes.
"To hell wiz Firmstone, heh?" He breathed softly. "Bien!"
"To hell with Firmstone, huh?" He breathed softly. "Good!"
Pierre stood looking complacently over the broken landscape. Much understanding was coming to him. The harmlessness of the dove radiated from his beaming face, but the wisdom of the serpent was shining in his eyes.
Pierre stood looking satisfied over the shattered landscape. A lot of understanding was dawning on him. The innocence of the dove radiated from his glowing face, but the wisdom of the serpent sparkled in his eyes.
CHAPTER XI
The Devil's Elbow
If Firmstone had flattered himself that his firm but just treatment of Luna in the case of the stolen ore had cleared his path of difficulties he would have been forced by current events to a rude awakening. He had been neither flattered nor deceived. He knew very well that a prop put under an unstable boulder may obscure the manifestation of gravity; but he never deceived himself with the thought that it had been eliminated. The warming-up process, recommended by Pierre, was being actively exploited. Scarcely a day passed but some annoying accident at the mine or mill occurred, frequently necessitating prolonged shut-downs. Day by day, by ones, by twos, by threes, his best men were leaving the mine. There was no need to ask them why, even if they would have given a truthful answer. He knew very well why. Yet he was neither disheartened nor discouraged. He realised the fact clearly, as he had written to his Eastern employers that it would take time and much patient endeavour to restore order where chaos had reigned so long undisturbed. There was another element impeding his progress which he by no means ignored—that was the Blue Goose.
If Firmstone had convinced himself that his firm but fair treatment of Luna regarding the stolen ore had made his challenges go away, he would have faced a harsh reality check from recent events. He was neither naïve nor misled. He understood that a support placed under an unstable boulder might hide the effects of gravity, but he never deluded himself into thinking the danger was gone. The warm-up process Pierre recommended was being actively exploited. Almost every day, there was some frustrating accident at the mine or mill, often leading to long shutdowns. Day by day, one by one, and in small groups, his best workers were leaving the mine. There was no need to ask them why, even if they would have given an honest answer. He knew exactly why. Still, he remained neither disheartened nor discouraged. He clearly recognized the reality, just as he had informed his Eastern employers that it would take time and a lot of patience to bring order back to a place that had been chaotic for so long. Another factor blocking his progress, which he did not ignore, was the Blue Goose.
He had no tangible evidence against the resort beyond its obvious pretensions. He had no need of the unintentional but direct evidence of Élise's words that the habitués of the Blue Goose there aired their grievances, real or imagined, and that both Pierre and Morrison were assiduously cultivating this restlessness by sympathy and counsel. He was morally certain of another fact—that the Blue Goose was indirectly, at least, at the bottom of the extensive system of thieving, in offering a sure market for the stolen gold. This last fact had not especially troubled him, for he felt sure that the careful system of checks which he had inaugurated at the outset would eventually make the stealing so dangerous that it would be abandoned.
He had no solid proof against the resort besides its obvious pretensions. He didn't need the unintentional but clear evidence from Élise's words that the regulars at the Blue Goose aired their complaints, whether real or imagined, and that both Pierre and Morrison were actively encouraging this unease through support and advice. He was morally certain of another fact—that the Blue Goose was at least indirectly involved in the extensive theft ring, providing a reliable market for the stolen gold. This last point hadn't particularly bothered him, as he was confident that the careful system of checks he had put in place from the beginning would eventually make stealing so risky that it would be dropped.
So far in the history of the camp, when once the plates were cleaned and gold, as ingots, was in possession of the company, it had been perfectly safe. No attempts at hold-ups had ever been made. Yet Firmstone had provided, in a measure, safeguards against this possibility. The ingots had been packed in a small steel safe and shipped by stage to the nearest express office, about ten miles distant. Shipments had not been made every day, of course. But every day Firmstone had sent the safe, loaded with pigs of lead. The next day the safe was returned, and in it was the agent's receipt. Whether the safe carried gold or lead, the going and the returning weight was the same. If the safe carried gold enough lead was added by the express agent to make the returning weight the same. This fact was generally known, and even if a stage hold-up should be attempted, the chances were thirty to one that a few pounds of lead would be the only booty of the robbers.
So far in the camp's history, once the plates were cleaned and the company had gold in the form of ingots, it had been completely safe. There had been no attempts at robberies. However, Firmstone had taken some precautions against this possibility. The ingots were packed in a small steel safe and shipped by stage to the nearest express office, about ten miles away. Shipments weren't made every day, of course. But every day, Firmstone sent the safe loaded with pigs of lead. The next day, the safe was returned, and it contained the agent's receipt. Whether the safe carried gold or lead, the weight going and returning was the same. If the safe carried gold, the express agent added enough lead to ensure the returning weight was the same. This was generally known, and even if there were an attempted stage hold-up, the odds were thirty to one that the robbers would only get a few pounds of lead.
This afternoon Firmstone was at his office-desk in a meditative and relieved frame of mind. He was meditative over his troubles that, for all his care, seemed to be increasing. Relieved in that, but an hour before, $50,000 in bullion had been loaded into the stage, and was now rolling down the cañon on the way to its legitimate destination. His meditations were abruptly broken, and his sense of relief violently dissipated, when the office-door was thrust open, and hatless, with clothing torn to shreds, the stage-driver stood before him, his beard clotted with blood which flowed from a jagged cut that reached from his forehead across his cheek.
This afternoon, Firmstone was at his desk, feeling both thoughtful and relieved. He was deep in thought about his troubles, which, despite all his efforts, seemed to be getting worse. He felt relieved because just an hour earlier, $50,000 in gold had been loaded onto the stage and was currently rolling down the canyon towards its rightful destination. His thoughts were suddenly interrupted, and his relief quickly vanished, when the office door swung open. The stage driver, hatless and with his clothes torn to shreds, stood in front of him. His beard was matted with blood that flowed from a jagged cut running from his forehead across his cheek.
Firmstone sprang to his feet with a startled exclamation. The driver swept his hand over his blood-clotted lips.
Firmstone jumped up with a shocked exclamation. The driver wiped his hand across his blood-covered lips.
"No; 'tain't a hold-up; just a plain, flat wreck. The whole outfit went over the cliff at the Devil's Elbow. I stayed with my job long's I could, but that wa'n't no decades."
"No, it’s not a hold-up; just a straightforward disaster. The whole group went over the cliff at the Devil's Elbow. I stuck with my job as long as I could, but that wasn’t very long."
Firmstone dragged the man into his laboratory, and carefully began to wash the blood from his face.
Firmstone dragged the guy into his lab and carefully started to clean the blood off his face.
"That's too long a process, gov'ner." The driver soused his head into the bucket of cold water which Firmstone had drawn from the faucet.
"That's too long a process, governor." The driver dipped his head into the bucket of cold water that Firmstone had filled from the faucet.
"Can you walk now?" Firmstone asked.
"Can you walk now?" Firmstone asked.
"Reckon I'll try it a turn. Been flyin', for all I know. Must have been, to get up the cliff. I flew down; that much I know. Lit on a few places. That's where I got this." He pointed to the cut.
"Guess I'll give it a shot. I've been flying, as far as I can tell. I must have been to climb up the cliff. I came down; that's for sure. Landed on a few spots. That's how I got this." He pointed to the cut.
Firmstone led the man to his own room adjoining the office, and opening a small chest, took out some rolls of plaster and bandages. He began drying the wound.
Firmstone took the man to his room next to the office, and after opening a small chest, he pulled out some rolls of plaster and bandages. He started drying the wound.
The office-door again opened and the bookkeeper entered.
The office door opened again, and the bookkeeper walked in.
"Go tell Bennie to come down right away," Firmstone ordered, without pausing in his work.
"Go tell Bennie to come down immediately," Firmstone ordered, without stopping his work.
Satisfied that the man's skull was not fractured, he drew the edges of the wound together and fastened them with strips of plaster. A few minutes later Bennie, followed by Zephyr, hurriedly entered the office. Paying no attention to their startled exclamations, Firmstone said:
Satisfied that the man’s skull wasn’t broken, he pulled the edges of the wound together and secured them with strips of tape. A few minutes later, Bennie, followed by Zephyr, rushed into the office. Ignoring their surprised exclamations, Firmstone said:
"I wish you would look after Jim. He's badly hurt. He'll tell you about it. You said at the Devil's Elbow?" turning to the driver.
"I wish you would take care of Jim. He's really hurt. He'll explain it to you. You said at the Devil's Elbow?" turning to the driver.
Zephyr glanced critically at the man; then, making up his mind that he was not needed, he said:
Zephyr looked at the man with skepticism; then, deciding that he wasn’t necessary, he said:
"I'll go along with you. Are you heeled?"
"I'll go with you. Are you ready?"
Firmstone made no audible reply, but took down his revolver and cartridge-belt, and buckled them on.
Firmstone didn't say anything but took down his revolver and cartridge belt and fastened them on.
"'Tain't the heels you want; it's wings and fins. They won't be much good, either. The whole outfit's in the San Miguel. I followed it that far, and then pulled out." The driver was attempting to hold out gamely, but the excitement and the severe shaking-up were evidently telling on him.
"'It’s not the heels you want; it’s wings and fins. They won’t do much good, either. The whole setup is in the San Miguel. I followed it that far, and then backed out." The driver was trying to stay strong, but the excitement and the intense shaking were clearly taking a toll on him.
Firmstone and Zephyr left the office and followed the wagon-trail down the cañon. Neither spoke a word.
Firmstone and Zephyr left the office and followed the wagon trail down the canyon. Neither said a word.
They reached the scene of the wreck and, still silent, began to look carefully about. A hundred feet below them the San Miguel, swollen by melting snows, foamed and roared over its boulder-strewn bed. Near the foot of the cliff one of the horses was impaled on a jagged rock; its head and shoulders in the lapping water. In mid-stream and further down the other was pressed by the current against a huge rock that lifted above the flood. No trace of the stage was to be seen. That, broken into fragments by the fall, had been swept away.
They arrived at the crash site and, still quiet, began to look around carefully. A hundred feet below, the San Miguel, swollen from melting snow, roared and tumbled over its rocky bed. Near the base of the cliff, one of the horses was stuck on a sharp rock; its head and shoulders were in the lapping water. In the middle of the river and further downstream, the other horse was pressed against a massive rock that jutted above the water. There was no sign of the stagecoach. It had shattered into pieces from the fall and been carried away.
The spot where the accident occurred was a dangerous one at best. For some distance after leaving the mill the trail followed a nearly level bench of hard slate rock, then, dipping sharply downward, cut across a long rock-slide that reached to the summit of the mountain a thousand feet above. On the opposite side a square-faced buttress crowded the trail to the very brink of the cañon. The trail followed along the foot of this buttress for a hundred feet or more, and at the edge it again turned from the gorge at an acute angle. At the turning-point a cleft, twenty feet wide, cut the cliff from the river-bed to a point far above the trail. A bridge had spanned the cleft, but it was gone. The accident had been caused by the giving way of the bridge when the stage was on it.
The place where the accident happened was already pretty dangerous. For quite a stretch after leaving the mill, the path followed a flat section of hard slate rock, then took a sharp drop across a long rockslide that led up to the mountain peak a thousand feet high. On the other side, a square-faced rock formation pressed the path right up to the edge of the canyon. The trail ran along the base of this rock for over a hundred feet, and at the end, it veered away from the gorge at a sharp angle. At that turning point, there was a gap, twenty feet wide, cutting through the cliff from the riverbed all the way up to a point high above the trail. A bridge had once connected both sides of the gap, but it was missing. The accident happened when the bridge collapsed while the stagecoach was crossing it.
"Well, what do you make of it?" Firmstone turned to Zephyr and Zephyr shook his head.
"Well, what do you think about it?" Firmstone turned to Zephyr, and Zephyr shook his head.
"That's a superfluous interrogation. Your thinks and mine on this subject under consideration are as alike as two chicks hatched from a double-yolked egg."
"That's a pointless questioning. Your thoughts and mine on this topic are as similar as two chicks that came from a double-yolked egg."
"This is no accident." Firmstone spoke decidedly.
"This isn't a coincidence." Firmstone said firmly.
Zephyr nodded deliberately.
Zephyr nodded intentionally.
"That's no iridescent dream, unless you and I have been hitting the same pipe."
"That's not some colorful fantasy, unless you and I have been using the same stuff."
"The question is," resumed Firmstone, "was the safe taken from the stage before the accident?" He looked at Zephyr inquiringly.
"The question is," Firmstone continued, "was the safe taken from the stage before the accident?" He looked at Zephyr with curiosity.
"That depends on Jim Norwood." Zephyr whistled meditatively, then spoke with earnest decision. "That safe's in the river. The Blue Goose has been setting for some time. This ain't the first gosling that's pipped its shell, and 'tain't going to be the last one, either, unless the nest is broken up."
"That depends on Jim Norwood." Zephyr whistled thoughtfully, then said with firm resolve, "That safe's in the river. The Blue Goose has been sitting for a while. This isn’t the first gosling that’s hatched, and it won't be the last one either, unless the nest gets broken up."
"That's what I think." Firmstone spoke slowly. "But this is a dangerous game. I didn't think it would go so far."
"That's how I see it." Firmstone said slowly. "But this is a risky game. I didn't expect it to escalate like this."
"It's up to you hard; but that isn't the worst of it. It's going to be up to you harder yet. They never reckoned on Jim's getting out of this alive." Zephyr seated himself, and his hand wandered unconsciously to his shirt. Then, changing his mind, he spoke without looking up. "You don't need this, Goggles, but I'm going to give it to you, just the same. You're heavier calibre and longer range than the whole crowd. But I am with you, and there are others. The gang haven't landed their plunder yet, and, what's more, they aren't going to, either. I'll see to that. You just restez tranquille, and give your mind to other things. This little job is about my size."
"It's tough for you, but that's not the worst part. It's going to get even tougher. They didn’t expect Jim to make it out of this alive." Zephyr sat down, and his hand moved absently to his shirt. Then, changing his mind, he spoke without looking up. "You don’t really need this, Goggles, but I’m still going to give it to you. You're stronger and more capable than everyone else. But I'm with you, and there are others too. The gang hasn’t grabbed their loot yet, and, what’s more, they aren’t going to, either. I’ll make sure of that. You just stay calm and focus on other things. This little job is right up my alley."
Firmstone made no reply to Zephyr. He knew his man, knew thoroughly the loyal sense of honour that, though sheltered in humourous, apparently indifferent cynicism, was ready to fight to the death in defence of right.
Firmstone didn't respond to Zephyr. He understood his man well, knowing completely the loyal sense of honor that, while wrapped in humor and seeming indifference, was prepared to fight to the death for what was right.
"I think we might as well go back to the mill. We've seen all there is to be seen here."
"I guess we might as well head back to the mill. We've seen everything there is to see here."
They walked back in silence. At the office-door Zephyr paused.
They walked back in silence. At the office door, Zephyr stopped.
"Won't you come in?" asked Firmstone.
"Won't you come in?" Firmstone asked.
"I think not, dearly beloved. The spirit moveth me in sundry places. In other words, I've got a hunch. And say, Goggles, don't ask any embarrassing questions, if your grub mysteriously disappears. Just charge it up to permanent equipment account, and keep quiet, unless you want to inquire darkly whether anyone knows what's become of that fellow Zephyr."
"I don't think so, my dear. I have a feeling about this in different ways. In other words, I have a hunch. And hey, Goggles, don’t ask any awkward questions if your food suddenly goes missing. Just put it on the equipment account and keep it to yourself, unless you want to subtly ask if anyone knows what happened to that guy Zephyr."
"Don't take any risks, Zephyr. A man's a long time dead. You know as well as I the gang you're up against. I think I know what you're up to, and I also think I can help you out."
"Don't take any chances, Zephyr. A man is gone for a long time. You know just as well as I do the crew you're dealing with. I think I understand what you're planning, and I believe I can help you."
Firmstone entered the office with no further words. It was the hardest task of many that he had had, to send a report of the disaster to the company, but he did not shrink from it. He made a plain statement of the facts of the case, including the manner in which the bridge had been weakened to the point of giving way when the weight of the stage had been put upon it. He also added that he was satisfied that the purpose was robbery, and that he knew who was at the bottom of the whole business, that steps were being taken to recover the safe; but that the conviction of the plotters was another and a very doubtful proposition. Above all things, he asked to be let alone for a while, at least. The driver, he stated, had no idea that the wrecking of the stage was other than it appeared on the face, an accident pure and simple. The letter was sealed and sent by special messenger to the railroad.
Firmstone walked into the office without saying anything more. It was one of the hardest tasks he had faced to send a report about the disaster to the company, but he didn't shy away from it. He presented a straightforward account of what happened, detailing how the bridge had been weakened to the point of collapsing under the weight of the stage. He also mentioned that he was convinced the motive was robbery and that he knew who was behind the whole scheme, adding that steps were being taken to recover the safe. However, he pointed out that getting a conviction of those involved was another matter entirely and quite uncertain. Most importantly, he requested to be left alone for a while. He noted that the driver had no idea that the stage's destruction was anything other than a straightforward accident. The letter was sealed and sent via special messenger to the railroad.
One thing troubled Firmstone. He was very sure that his request to be let alone would not be heeded. Hartwell, the Eastern manager of the company, was a shallow, empty-headed man, insufferably conceited. He held the position, partly through a controlling interest in the shares, but more through the nimble use of a glib tongue that so man[oe]uvred his corporal's guard of information that it appeared an able-bodied regiment of knowledge covering the whole field of mining.
One thing bothered Firmstone. He was quite sure that his request to be left alone wouldn’t be taken seriously. Hartwell, the Eastern manager of the company, was a superficial, clueless guy, impossibly full of himself. He held his position partly because he owned a significant amount of shares, but more so because he knew how to use his smooth talking to manipulate the limited information he had, making it seem like he was an expert covering the entire mining industry.
If Firmstone had any weaknesses, one was an open contempt of flatterers and flattery, the other an impolitic, impatient resentment of patronage. There had been no open breaks between the manager and himself; in fact, the manager professed himself an admiring friend of Firmstone to his face. At directors' meetings "Firmstone was a fairly promising man who only needed careful supervision to make in time a valuable man for the company." Firmstone had strongly opposed the shipping of bullion by private conveyance instead of by a responsible express company. In this he was overruled by the manager. Being compelled to act against his judgment, he had done his best to minimise the risk by making dummy shipments each day, as has been explained.
If Firmstone had any weaknesses, one was his open disdain for flatterers and flattery, and the other was his impolitely impatient resentment of patronage. There had been no public rifts between the manager and him; in fact, the manager claimed to be an admiring friend of Firmstone to his face. At directors' meetings, "Firmstone was a fairly promising man who only needed careful supervision to eventually become a valuable asset for the company." Firmstone had strongly opposed sending bullion by private means instead of through a reliable express company. In this, he was overruled by the manager. Forced to act against his judgment, he did his best to minimize the risk by making dummy shipments each day, as previously explained.
The loss of the month's clean-up was a very serious one, and he had no doubt but that it would result in a visit from the manager, and that the manager would insist upon taking a prominent part in any attempt to recover the safe, if indeed he did not assume the sole direction. The opportunity to add to his counterfeit laurels was too good to be lost. In the event of failure, Firmstone felt that no delicate scruples would prevent the shifting of the whole affair upon his own shoulders.
The loss of the month's clean-up was a big deal, and he was sure it would lead to a visit from the manager, who would want to take a major role in trying to recover the safe, if not take control of the whole situation. The chance to boost his own reputation was too tempting to ignore. If things went wrong, Firmstone figured that no scruples would stop him from placing the entire blame on his shoulders.
Firmstone had not made the mistake of minimising the crafty cunning of Pierre, nor of interpreting his troubles at the mine and mill at their obvious values. Cunningly devised as was the wreck of the stage, he felt sure that there was another object in view than the very obvious and substantial one of robbery. With the successful wrecking of the stage there were yet large chances against the schemers getting possession of the safe and its contents. Still, there was a chance in their favour. If neither Pierre nor the company recovered the bullion, Pierre's scheme would not have miscarried wholly. The company would still be in ignorance of the possibilities of the mine. Firmstone arranged every possible detail clearly in his mind, from Pierre's standpoint. His thorough grasp of the entire situation, his unwearying application to the business in hand made further stealing impossible. Pierre was bound to get him out of his position. The agitation inaugurated by Morrison was only a part of the scheme by means of which this result was to be accomplished. A whole month's clean-up had been made. If this reached the company safely, it would be a revelation to them. Firmstone's position would be unassailable, and henceforth Pierre would be compelled to content himself with the yield of the gambling and drinking at the Blue Goose. Whether the bullion ever found its way to the Blue Goose or not, the wrecking of the stage would be in all likelihood the culminating disaster in Firmstone's undoing.
Firmstone hadn’t made the mistake of underestimating Pierre's slyness or of viewing his issues at the mine and mill at face value. Although the stage wreck was cleverly planned, he was certain that there was a bigger goal than just straightforward theft. Even with the stage's destruction, there were still significant odds against the conspirators successfully getting the safe and its contents. Still, they had some chance. If neither Pierre nor the company retrieved the bullion, Pierre's plan wouldn’t be a total failure. The company would remain unaware of the mine's potential. Firmstone had organized every possible detail in his mind from Pierre's perspective. His solid understanding of the whole situation and his relentless focus on the task made any further theft unlikely. Pierre was determined to get him out of his position. The chaos instigated by Morrison was just part of the scheme to achieve this goal. A whole month’s worth of work had been collected. If this reached the company safely, it would be a game changer for them. Firmstone’s position would be rock solid, and from then on, Pierre would have to settle for whatever he could make from gambling and drinking at the Blue Goose. Whether the bullion ever made it to the Blue Goose or not, the wrecking of the stage would likely be the final blow in Firmstone's downfall.
Firmstone's indignation did not burn so fiercely against Pierre and Morrison—they were but venomous reptiles who threatened every decent man—as at the querulous criticisms of his employers, which were a perpetual drag, clogging his every movement, and threatening to neutralise his every effort in their behalf. He recalled the words of an old and successful mine manager:
Firmstone's anger wasn't directed so much at Pierre and Morrison—they were just toxic snakes that threatened every decent person—but rather at the constant complaints from his bosses, which weighed him down, slowing him down, and putting a damper on all his efforts on their behalf. He remembered the advice of an old, successful mine manager:
"You've got a hard row of corn. When you tackle a mine you've got to make up your mind to have everyone against you, from the cook-house flunkey to the president of the company, and the company is the hardest crowd to buck against."
"You've got a tough situation ahead. When you deal with a mine, you need to prepare for everyone to be against you, from the kitchen staff to the CEO, and the company is the toughest group to face."
Firmstone's face grew hard. The fight was on, and he was in it to win. That was what he was going to do.
Firmstone's expression hardened. The fight had started, and he was in it to win. That was his plan.
Zephyr, meantime, had gone to the cook-house. He found Bennie in his room.
Zephyr had gone to the kitchen. He found Bennie in his room.
"How's Jim?" he asked.
"How's Jim doing?" he asked.
"Sleeping. That's good for him. He'll pull out all right. Get on to anything at the bridge?" Bennie was at sharp attention.
"Sleeping. That's good for him. He'll be fine. Got any updates from the bridge?" Bennie was fully focused.
"Nothing to get on to, Julius Benjamin. The bridge is gone. So's everything else. It's only a matter of time when Goggles will be gone, too. This last will fix him with the company." Zephyr glanced slyly at Bennie with the last words. "The jig is up. The fiddle's broke its last string, and I'm going, too."
"Nothing to move on to, Julius Benjamin. The bridge is gone. So is everything else. It's only a matter of time before Goggles is gone, too. This last thing will take care of him with the company." Zephyr shot a sly glance at Bennie with the last words. "The game's over. The fiddle's broken its last string, and I'm out of here too."
Bennie's eyes were flaming.
Bennie's eyes were on fire.
"Take shame to yourself for those words, you white-livered frog-spawn, with a speck in the middle for the black heart of you! You're going? Well, here's the bones of my fist and the toe of my boot, to speed you!"
"Feel ashamed for those words, you cowardly weakling, with a tiny bit of courage for the dark heart you have! You're leaving? Well, here’s my fist and my boot to hurry you along!"
"You'll have to put me up some grub, Benjamin."
"You'll need to get me some food, Benjamin."
"Grub! It's grub, is it? I'll give you none. Stay here a bit and I'll grub you to more purpose. I'll put grit in your craw and bones in your back, and a sup of glue, till you can stand straight and stick to your friends. Lacking understanding that God never gave you, I'll point them out to you!"
"Food! Is that what you want? I won't give you any. Stick around a little longer and I’ll make sure you get your act together. I’ll give you some strength and support, and a dose of encouragement, until you can stand tall and stick by your friends. Since you don't understand something that you weren't given, I’ll show you the way!"
Zephyr's eyes had a twinkle that Bennie's indignation overlooked.
Zephyr's eyes sparkled in a way that Bennie's anger missed.
"The Lord never passed you by on the other side, Julius. He put a heavy charge in your bell-muzzle. You're bound to hit something when you go off. If He'd only put a time-fuse on your action, 'twould have only perfect. Not just yet, Julius Benjamin!" Zephyr languidly lifted a detaining hand as Bennie started to interrupt. "I'm going a long journey for an uncertain time. This is for the public. But, Julius, if you'll take a walk in the gloaming each day, and leave an edible bundle in the clump of spruces above the Devil's Elbow you'll find it mysteriously disappears. From which you may infer that I'm travelling in a circle with a small radius. And say, Julius, heave over some of your wind ballast and even up with discretion. You're to take a minor part in a play, with Goggles and me as stars."
"The Lord never ignored you, Julius. He gave you a heavy burden to carry. You're definitely going to hit something when you go off. If only He had set a timer on your actions, that would have been perfect. Not just yet, Julius Benjamin!" Zephyr slowly raised a hand to stop Bennie from interrupting. "I’m going on a long journey for an unknown amount of time. This is for the public. But, Julius, if you take a walk during twilight each day and leave some food in the cluster of spruces above the Devil's Elbow, you’ll notice it mysteriously disappears. From this, you can deduce that I'm moving in a small circle. And hey, Julius, lighten your load a bit and make sure to act wisely. You're going to have a minor role in a play, with Goggles and me as the leads."
"It's lean ore you're working in your wind-mill. Just what does it assay?" Bennie was yet a little suspicious.
"It's lean ore you're working in your windmill. What exactly does it assay?" Bennie was still a bit suspicious.
"For a man of abundant figures, Julius, you have a surprising appetite for ungarnished speech. But here's to you! The safe's in the river. There's fifty thousand in bullion in the safe that's in the river. The Blue Goose crowd is after the bullion that's in the safe that's in the river. Say, Julius Benjamin, this is hard sledding. It's the story of the House that Jack Built, adapted to present circumstances. I'm going to hang out in the cañon till the river goes down, or till I bag some of the goslings from the Blue Goose. Your part is to work whom it may concern into the belief that I've lit out for my health, and meantime to play raven to my Elijah. Are you on?"
"For a guy with plenty of resources, Julius, you have a surprising taste for unembellished talk. But cheers to you! The safe's in the river. There's fifty grand in bullion in the safe that's in the river. The Blue Goose crew is after the bullion in the safe that's in the river. Listen, Julius Benjamin, this is tough going. It’s the story of the House that Jack Built, updated for our situation. I'm going to hang out in the canyon until the river goes down or until I catch some of the goslings from the Blue Goose. Your job is to convince whoever needs to know that I’ve taken off for my health, and in the meantime, play the raven to my Elijah. Are you in?"
"Yes, I'm on," growled Bennie. "On to more than you'll ever be. You have to empty the gab from your head to leave room for your wits."
"Yeah, I'm in," Bennie growled. "In to more than you'll ever be. You need to clear the chatter from your mind to make space for your smarts."
CHAPTER XII
Figs and Thistles
Though Zephyr had not explained his plan of operations in detail, Firmstone found no difficulty in comprehending it. It was of prime importance to have the river watched by an absolutely trustworthy man, and Firmstone was in no danger of having an embarrassing number from whom to choose. A day or two of cold, cloudy weather was liable to occur at any time, and this, checking the melting of the snow, would lower the river to a point where it would be possible to search for, and to recover the safe.
Though Zephyr hadn't gone into detail about his plan, Firmstone had no trouble understanding it. It was crucial to have someone completely reliable keeping an eye on the river, and Firmstone wasn't short on options. A day or two of chilly, overcast weather could happen at any moment, and this would slow down the melting of the snow, lowering the river to a level where they could search for and retrieve the safe.
It was with a feeling of relief that he tacitly confided the guarding of the river to Zephyr. While he offered no opposition to Zephyr's carrying out his scheme of having his mysterious disappearance reported, he was fully satisfied that it would not deceive Pierre for an instant. Firmstone, however, was deceived in another way. It was a case of harmless self-deception, the factors of which were wholly beyond his control. His reason assured him unmistakably that Hartwell would start at once for Colorado on learning of the loss of the bullion, and that the manager would be a hindrance in working out his plans, if indeed he did not upset them entirely.
He felt relieved as he quietly trusted Zephyr to watch over the river. While he didn't oppose Zephyr's plan to report his mysterious disappearance, he was confident that it wouldn't fool Pierre for even a second. However, Firmstone was misled in a different way. It was a harmless self-deception, entirely out of his control. His mind clearly told him that Hartwell would immediately head to Colorado upon hearing about the missing bullion, and that the manager would interfere with his plans, if not completely derail them.
Firmstone's confidence in his ability to emerge finally triumphant from his troubles came gradually to strengthen his hope into the belief that he would be let alone. A telegram could have reached him within a week after he had reported the loss, but none came. He was now awaiting a letter.
Firmstone's confidence in his ability to finally overcome his problems slowly turned his hope into a belief that he would be left alone. A telegram could have arrived within a week after he reported the loss, but none came. He was now waiting for a letter.
The bridge had been repaired, and travel resumed. A meagre account of the accident had been noted in the Denver, as well as in the local papers, but no hint was given that it was considered otherwise than as an event incidental to mountain travel. The miraculous escape of the driver was the sole item of interest. These facts gratified Firmstone exceedingly. Pierre was evidently satisfied that the cards were in his own hands to play when and as he would. He was apparently well content to sit in the game with Firmstone as his sole opponent. Firmstone was equally well content, if only——
The bridge had been fixed, and travel continued. A brief report about the accident was published in the Denver and local newspapers, but there was no suggestion that it was seen as anything more than a side note to mountain travel. The driver’s miraculous escape was the only thing that captured interest. Firmstone was very pleased by this. Pierre clearly felt that he was in control and could play his cards whenever he wanted. He seemed quite happy sitting at the table with Firmstone as his only opponent. Firmstone felt the same way, if only——
There came the sharp click of the office gate. Inside the railing stood a slender man of medium height, slightly stooped forward. On his left arm hung a light overcoat. From a smooth face, with a mouth whose thin lips oscillated between assumed determination and cynical half-smiles, a pair of grey eyes twinkled with a humorously tolerant endurance of the frailties of his fellow-men.
There was a quick click of the office gate. Inside the railing stood a slim man of average height, slightly hunched forward. A light overcoat draped over his left arm. On his smooth face, his thin lips shifted between feigned determination and cynical half-smiles, while a pair of gray eyes sparkled with a humorously tolerant understanding of the weaknesses of those around him.
"Well, how are you?" The gloved right hand shot out an accompaniment to his words.
"Well, how are you?" The gloved right hand reached out in support of his words.
Firmstone took the proffered hand.
Firmstone shook the offered hand.
"Nothing to complain of. This is something of a surprise." This was true in regard to one mental attitude, but not of another. Firmstone voiced his hopes, not his judgment.
"Nothing to complain about. This is a bit of a surprise." This was true for one mindset, but not for another. Firmstone expressed his hopes, not his opinions.
"It shouldn't be." The eyes lost their twinkle as the mouth straightened to a line. "I'm afraid you hardly appreciate the gravity of the situation. The loss of $50,000 is serious, but it's no killing matter to a company with our resources. It's the conditions which make such losses possible."
"It shouldn't be." The eyes lost their sparkle as the mouth turned into a straight line. "I'm afraid you don't really understand how serious this is. Losing $50,000 is a big deal, but it's not a life-or-death situation for a company like ours. It's the circumstances that allow these losses to happen."
"Yes." Firmstone spoke slowly. The twinkle was in his eyes now. "As I understand it, this is the first time conditions have made such a loss possible."
"Yes." Firmstone spoke slowly. The sparkle was in his eyes now. "As I see it, this is the first time circumstances have allowed for such a loss to happen."
The significance of the words was lost on Hartwell. The possibility of a view-point other than his own never occurred to him.
The importance of the words went over Hartwell's head. He never considered any perspective other than his own.
"We will not discuss the matter now. I shall be here until I have straightened things out. I have brought my sister with me. Her physician ordered a change of air. Beatrice, allow me to introduce my superintendent, Mr. Firmstone."
"We're not going to talk about this right now. I'll be here until I've sorted everything out. I brought my sister with me. Her doctor recommended she get some fresh air. Beatrice, let me introduce you to my supervisor, Mr. Firmstone."
A pink and white face, with a pair of frank, blue eyes, looked out from above a grey travelling suit, and acknowledged the curt introduction.
A pink and white face, with a pair of honest blue eyes, peered out from above a gray travel suit and responded to the brief introduction.
"I am very happy to meet you." Firmstone took the proffered hand in his own.
"I’m really glad to meet you." Firmstone took the offered hand in his own.
Miss Hartwell smiled. "Don't make any rash assertions. I am going to be here a long time. Where are you going, Arthur?" She turned to her brother, who, after fidgeting around, walked briskly across the room.
Miss Hartwell smiled. "Don't jump to conclusions. I'm going to be here for a while. Where are you headed, Arthur?" She turned to her brother, who, after shifting restlessly, walked quickly across the room.
"I'll be back directly. I want to look after your room. Make yourself comfortable for a few minutes." Then addressing Firmstone, "I suppose our quarters upstairs are in order?"
"I'll be back in a moment. I want to check on your room. Get comfortable for a few minutes." Then, turning to Firmstone, "I assume our place upstairs is in good shape?"
"I think so. Here are the keys. Or will you allow me?"
"I think so. Here are the keys. Or would you let me?"
"No, thanks. I'll attend to it." Hartwell took the keys and left the room.
"No, thanks. I got it." Hartwell grabbed the keys and walked out of the room.
Firmstone turned to Miss Hartwell.
Firmstone turned to Ms. Hartwell.
"What kind of a trip did you have out?"
"What kind of trip did you have?"
"Delightful! It was hot and dusty across the plains, but then I didn't mind. It was all so new and strange. I really had no conception of the size of our country before."
"Awesome! It was hot and dusty across the plains, but I didn't really mind. Everything felt so new and strange. I had no idea how big our country really was before."
"And here, even, you are only a little more than half way across."
"And here, you're only a little more than halfway across."
"I know, but it doesn't mean much to me."
"I get it, but it doesn't really mean anything to me."
"Does the altitude trouble you?"
"Does the altitude bother you?"
"You mean Marshall Pass?"
"Are you referring to Marshall Pass?"
"Yes. In part, but you know Denver is over five thousand feet. Some people find it very trying at first."
"Yes. In part, but you know Denver is over five thousand feet high. Some people really struggle with it at first."
"Perhaps I might have found it so if I had stopped to think. But I had something else to think of. You know I had a ridiculous sensation, just as if I were going to fall off the world. Now you speak of it, I really think I did gasp occasionally." She looked up smilingly at Firmstone. "I suppose you are so accustomed to such sights that my enthusiasm seems a bore."
"Maybe I would have realized that if I had taken a moment to think. But I had other things on my mind. It was a strange feeling, like I was about to fall off the edge of the world. Now that you mention it, I think I did gasp a few times." She glanced up at Firmstone with a smile. "I guess you’re so used to these kinds of things that my excitement feels tedious to you."
"Do you feel like gasping here?"
"Do you feel like gasping here?"
"No; why do you ask?"
"No, why do you ask?"
"Because you are a thousand feet higher than at Marshall Pass, and here we are three thousand feet below the mine. You would not only have the fear of falling off from the world up there, but the danger of it as well."
"Because you’re a thousand feet higher than at Marshall Pass, and we’re three thousand feet below the mine. You would not only have the fear of falling off from up there, but the actual danger of it too."
Miss Hartwell looked from the office window to the great cliff that rose high above its steep, sloped talus.
Miss Hartwell looked out the office window at the tall cliff that rose high above its steep, sloped base.
"I told Arthur that I was going to see everything and climb everything out here, but I will think about it first."
"I told Arthur that I was going to see and climb everything out here, but I’ll think about it first."
"I would suggest your seeing about it first. Perhaps that will be enough."
"I'd recommend that you check into it first. Maybe that will be enough."
Hartwell bustled into the room with a preoccupied air. "Sorry to have kept you waiting so long."
Hartwell hurried into the room with a distracted look. "Sorry to have kept you waiting so long."
Miss Hartwell followed her brother from the room and up the stairs.
Miss Hartwell followed her brother out of the room and up the stairs.
"Make yourself as comfortable as you can, Beatrice. I gave you full warning as to what you might expect out here. You will have to look out for yourself now. I shall be very busy; I can see that with half an eye."
"Get as comfortable as you can, Beatrice. I warned you about what to expect out here. You’ll need to take care of yourself now. I’ll be very busy; I can tell that with just half an eye."
"I think if Mr. Firmstone is one half as efficient as he is agreeable you are borrowing trouble on a very small margin." Miss Hartwell spoke with decided emphasis.
"I think if Mr. Firmstone is even half as effective as he is pleasant, you're worrying about something that's barely a problem." Miss Hartwell spoke with strong emphasis.
"Smooth speech and agreeable manners go farther with women than they do in business," Hartwell snapped out.
"Smooth talking and nice behavior impress women more than they do in business," Hartwell shot back.
"I hope you have a good business equipment to console yourself with."
"I hope you have some good business equipment to keep you company."
Hartwell made no reply to his sister, but busied himself unstrapping her trunk.
Hartwell didn’t respond to his sister but focused on unfastening her trunk.
"Dress for supper as soon as you can. You have an hour," he added, looking at his watch.
"Dress for dinner as soon as you can. You have an hour," he added, glancing at his watch.
Hartwell did not find Firmstone on re-entering the office. He seated himself at the desk and began looking over files of reports of mine and mill. Their order and completeness should have pleased him, but, from the frown on his face, they evidently did not.
Hartwell didn't find Firmstone when he walked back into the office. He sat down at the desk and started going through files of reports about the mine and the mill. The organization and thoroughness of the files should have made him happy, but the frown on his face clearly indicated otherwise.
Firmstone, meanwhile, had gone to the cook-house to warn Bennie of his coming guests, and to advise the garnishing of the table with the whitest linen and the choicest viands which his stores could afford.
Firmstone had gone to the kitchen to inform Bennie about his upcoming guests and to suggest that he set the table with the finest white linens and the best dishes that his supplies could provide.
"What sort of a crowd are they?" Bennie inquired.
"What kind of crowd are they?" Bennie asked.
"You'll be able to answer your own question in a little while. That will save you the trouble of changing your mind."
"You'll figure out your own question soon. That'll save you the hassle of changing your mind."
"'Tis no trouble at all, sir! It's a damned poor lobster that doesn't know what to do when his shell pinches!"
"'It's no trouble at all, sir! It's a really poor lobster that doesn't know what to do when his shell pinches!'"
Firmstone, laughing, went to the mill for a tour of inspection before the supper hour. Entering the office a little later, he found Hartwell at his desk.
Firmstone, laughing, went to check out the mill before dinner. When he entered the office a little later, he found Hartwell at his desk.
"Well," he asked, "how do you find things?"
"Well," he asked, "how do you see things?"
Hartwell's eyes were intrenched in a series of absorbed wrinkles that threw out supporting works across a puckered forehead.
Hartwell's eyes were surrounded by deep lines that radiated from a wrinkled forehead.
"It's too soon to speak in detail. I propose to inform myself generally before doing that."
"It's too early to go into detail. I suggest getting a general understanding first before doing that."
"That's an excellent plan."
"That's a great plan."
Hartwell looked up sharply. Firmstone's eyes seemed to neutralise the emphasis of his words.
Hartwell looked up quickly. Firmstone's eyes seemed to soften the impact of his words.
"Supper is ready when you are. Will Miss Hartwell be down soon?"
"Supper is ready whenever you're ready. Is Miss Hartwell coming down soon?"
Miss Hartwell rustled into the room, and her brother led the way to the cook-house.
Miss Hartwell walked into the room, and her brother guided her to the kitchen.
Bennie had heeded Firmstone's words. Perhaps there was a lack of delicate taste in the assortment of colours, but scarlet-pinks, deep red primroses, azure columbines, and bright yellow mountain sunflowers glared at each other, each striving to outreach its fellow above a matted bed of mossy phlox. Hartwell prided himself, among other things, on a correct eye.
Bennie had listened to Firmstone's advice. There might have been a lack of subtlety in the mix of colors, but scarlet-pinks, deep red primroses, azure columbines, and bright yellow mountain sunflowers clashed with each other, each trying to outshine the others above a tangled bed of mossy phlox. Hartwell took pride, among other things, in having a good eye.
"There's a colour scheme for you, Beatrice; you can think of it in your next study."
"Here’s a color palette for you, Beatrice; you can consider it for your next study."
Bennie was standing by in much the same attitude as a suspicious bumble-bee.
Bennie was standing there like a suspicious bumblebee.
"Mention your opinion in your prayers, Mr. Hartwell, not to me. They're as God grew them. I took them in with one sweep of my fist."
"Share your thoughts in your prayers, Mr. Hartwell, not with me. They're just as God made them. I took them all in with a single swing of my fist."
Miss Hartwell's eyes danced from Firmstone to Bennie.
Miss Hartwell's eyes flicked between Firmstone and Bennie.
"Your cook has got me this time, Firmstone." Hartwell grinned his appreciation of Bennie's retort.
"Your cook got me this time, Firmstone." Hartwell smiled, clearly enjoying Bennie's comeback.
They seated themselves, and Bennie began serving the soup. Hartwell was the last. Bennie handed his plate across the table. They were a little cramped for room, and Bennie was saving steps.
They sat down, and Bennie started serving the soup. Hartwell was the last one. Bennie passed his plate across the table. They were a bit cramped for space, and Bennie was trying to save some steps.
"It's a pity you don't have a little more room here, Bennie, so you could shine as a waiter."
"It's too bad you don't have a bit more space here, Bennie, so you could really excel as a waiter."
"Good grub takes the shortest cut to a hungry man with no remarks on style. There's only one trail when they meet."
"Good food quickly reaches a hungry person without comments about presentation. There’s only one way forward when they come together."
Hartwell's manner showed a slight resentment that he was trying to conceal. "This soup is excellent. It's rather highly seasoned"—he looked slyly at Bennie—"but then there's no rose without its thorns."
Hartwell's demeanor revealed a slight irritation that he was attempting to hide. "This soup is fantastic. It's a bit spicy,"—he glanced knowingly at Bennie—"but then, there’s no rose without its thorns."
"True for you. But there's a hell of a lot of thorns with the roses, I take note. Beg pardon, Miss!"
"You're right about that. But there are a lot of thorns with the roses, I notice. Excuse me, Miss!"
Miss Hartwell laughed. "You have had excellent success in growing them together, Bennie."
Miss Hartwell laughed. "You've done a great job growing them together, Bennie."
"Thank you, Miss!" Bennie was flushed with pleasure. "I've heard tell that there were roses without thorns, but you're the first of the kind I've seen."
"Thank you, Miss!" Bennie said, feeling really happy. "I've heard that there are roses without thorns, but you're the first one I've actually seen."
Bennie had ideas of duty, even to undeserving objects. Consequently, Hartwell's needs were as carefully attended to as his sister's or Firmstone's, but in spite of all duty there is a graciousness of manner that is only to be had by a payment in kind. Bennie paraded his duty as ostentatiously as his pleasure, and with the same lack of words. Hartwell noted, and kept silence.
Bennie felt a strong sense of duty, even toward those who didn’t deserve it. As a result, he took just as much care of Hartwell's needs as he did for his sister’s or Firmstone’s. However, no matter how dutiful he was, there’s a certain kindness in how you treat others that can only be reciprocated. Bennie flaunted his sense of duty just as obviously as his enjoyment, with the same shortage of words. Hartwell observed this and chose to remain silent.
Hartwell looked across to the table which Bennie was preparing for the mill crew.
Hartwell looked over at the table that Bennie was getting ready for the mill crew.
"Do you supply the men as liberally as you do your own table, Firmstone?"
"Do you provide the guys as generously as you do your own table, Firmstone?"
"Just the same."
"Same here."
"Don't think I want to restrict you, Firmstone. I want you to have the best you can get, but it strikes me as a little extravagant for the men."
"Don't think I want to limit you, Firmstone. I want you to have the best you can get, but it seems a bit over the top for the guys."
Bennie considered himself invaded.
Bennie felt invaded.
"The men pay for their extravagance, sir."
"The guys pay for their lavish lifestyle, sir."
"A dollar a day only, with no risks," Hartwell tendered, rather stiffly.
"A dollar a day only, with no risks," Hartwell offered, somewhat awkwardly.
"I'll trade my wages for your profits," retorted Bennie, "and give you a commission, and I'll bind myself to feed them no more hash than I do now!"
"I'll swap my pay for your earnings," Bennie fired back, "and give you a cut, and I promise I won't serve them any more junk than I do now!"
The company rose from the table. For the benefit of Miss Hartwell and Firmstone, Bennie moved across the room with the dignity of a drum-major, and, opening the door, bowed his guests from his presence.
The group got up from the table. To show respect for Miss Hartwell and Firmstone, Bennie walked across the room with the confident swagger of a drum major and, opening the door, politely dismissed his guests.
CHAPTER XIII
The Stork and the Cranes
In spite of Élise's declaration that she would see him again, Firmstone dropped her from his mind long before he reached his office. She had been an unexpected though not an unpleasant, incident; but he had regarded her as only an incident, after all. Her beauty and vivacity created an ephemeral interest; yet there were many reasons why it promised to be only ephemeral. The Blue Goose was a gambling, drinking resort, a den of iniquity which Firmstone loathed, a thing which, in spite of all, thrust itself forward to be taken into account. How much worse than a den of thieves and a centre of insurrection it was he had never stated to himself. He, however, would have had no hesitancy in completing the attributes of the place had he been asked. The fact that the ægis of marriage vows spread its protecting mantle over the proprietor, and its shadow over the permanent residents, would never have caused a wavering doubt, or certified to the moral respectability of the contracting parties. Firmstone was not the first to ask if any good thing could come out of Nazareth, or if untarnished purity could dwell in the tents of the Nazarenes. It occasionally happens that a stork is caught among cranes and, even innocent, is compelled to share the fate of its guilty, though accidental, associates.
Despite Élise's promise to see him again, Firmstone completely forgot about her long before he got to his office. She had been an unexpected but not unpleasant encounter; however, he saw her as just that—an encounter. Her beauty and energy sparked a brief interest, but there were many reasons to believe it would be short-lived. The Blue Goose was a gambling and drinking spot, a place of sin that Firmstone despised, yet it stubbornly demanded his attention. He had never fully articulated to himself how much worse it was than a den of thieves or a center of rebellion. Still, he would have had no hesitation in describing the place if someone had asked. The fact that the shield of marriage vows protected the owner and cast a shadow over the regular patrons would not have caused him to doubt or accept the moral respectability of those involved. Firmstone was not the first to wonder if anything good could come from somewhere like Nazareth, or if true purity could exist among the Nazarenes. Sometimes, a stork can get caught up with cranes and, even if innocent, has to share the fate of its unintentional guilty companions.
Thus it happened that when Élise, for the second time, met Firmstone at the falls he hardly concealed his annoyance. Élise was quick to detect the emotion, though innocence prevented her assigning it its true source. There was a questioning pain in the large, clear eyes lifted to Firmstone's.
Thus it happened that when Élise, for the second time, met Firmstone at the falls, he barely hid his annoyance. Élise was quick to notice the feeling, though her innocence kept her from understanding its true cause. There was a questioning pain in the large, clear eyes looking up at Firmstone.
The look of annoyance on Firmstone's face melted. He spoke even more pleasantly than he felt.
The annoyed expression on Firmstone's face softened. He spoke even more nicely than he actually felt.
"Well, what I can do for you this time?"
"Well, what can I do for you this time?"
"You can go away from my place and stay away!" Élise flashed out.
"You can leave my place and don't come back!" Élise snapped.
Firmstone's smile broadened.
Firmstone smiled wider.
"I didn't know I was a trespasser."
"I didn't realize I was breaking the law."
"Well, you are! I had this place before you came, and I'm likely to have it after you are gone!" The eyes were snapping.
"Well, you are! I had this place before you showed up, and I’ll probably still have it after you leave!" The eyes were flashing.
"You play Cassandra well." Firmstone was purposely tantalising. He was forgetting the cranes, nor was he displeased that the stork had other weapons than innocence.
"You play Cassandra really well." Firmstone was intentionally teasing. He was forgetting about the cranes, and he didn't mind that the stork had more tricks up its sleeve than just innocence.
Élise's manner changed.
Élise's attitude changed.
"Who is Cassandra?"
"Who’s Cassandra?"
The eager, hungry look of the changing eyes smote Firmstone. The bantering smile disappeared. It occurred to him that Élise might be outdoing her prototype.
The eager, hungry look in her changing eyes struck Firmstone. The playful smile vanished. It occurred to him that Élise might be surpassing her original model.
"She was a very beautiful lady who prophesied disagreeable things that no one believed."
"She was a stunning woman who predicted unpleasant things that no one took seriously."
Élise ignored the emphasis which Firmstone unconsciously placed on beautiful. She grew thoughtful, endeavouring to grasp his analogy.
Élise overlooked the emphasis that Firmstone unintentionally put on beautiful. She became contemplative, trying to understand his analogy.
"I think," she said, slowly, "I'm no Cassandra." She looked sharply at Firmstone. "Daddy says you're going; Mo-reeson says you're going, and they put their chips on the right number pretty often."
"I think," she said, slowly, "I'm no Cassandra." She shot a quick glance at Firmstone. "Dad says you're going, Mo-reeson says you're going, and they usually bet wisely."
Firmstone laughed lightly.
Firmstone chuckled lightly.
"Oh, well, it isn't for daddy and Morrison to say whether I'm to go or not."
"Oh, well, it's not up to dad and Morrison to decide if I'm going or not."
"Who's this Mr. Hartwell?" Élise asked, abruptly.
"Who is this Mr. Hartwell?" Élise asked, suddenly.
"He's the man who can say."
"He's the guy who can speak up."
"Then you are up against it!" Élise spoke with decision. There was a suggestion of regret in her eyes.
"Then you're in a tough spot!" Élise said firmly. There was a hint of regret in her eyes.
"These things be with the gods." Firmstone was half-conscious of a lack of dignity in seeming to be interested in personal matters, not intended for his immediate knowledge. Several times he had decided to end the episode, but the mobile face and speaking eyes, the half-childish innocence and unconscious grace restrained him.
"These things are for the gods." Firmstone was somewhat aware that it was undignified to show interest in personal matters that weren't meant for him to know. He had almost decided to end the conversation several times, but the expressive face and animated eyes, along with the half-childish innocence and unintentional grace, held him back.
"I don't believe it." Élise looked gravely judicial.
"I can't believe it." Élise looked seriously judgmental.
"Why not?"
"Why not?"
"Because God knows what he's about. Mr. Hartwell doesn't; he is only awfully sure he does."
"Because God knows what He’s doing. Mr. Hartwell doesn’t; he’s just really confident that he does."
Firmstone chuckled softly over the unerring estimate which Élise had made. He began gathering up the reins, preparatory to resuming his way. Élise paid no attention to his motions.
Firmstone chuckled quietly at Élise's accurate assessment. He started gathering the reins, getting ready to continue on his way. Élise didn’t notice what he was doing.
"Don't you want to see my garden?" she asked.
"Don't you want to check out my garden?" she asked.
"Is that an invitation?"
"Is that an invite?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"You are sure I'll not trespass?"
"You really think I won’t overstep?"
Élise looked up at him.
Élise looked up at him.
"That's not fair. I was mad when I said that."
"That's not fair. I was upset when I said that."
She turned and hurriedly pushed through the matted bushes that grew beside the stream. There was a kind of nervous restlessness which Firmstone did not recall at their former meeting. They emerged from the bushes into a large arena bare of trees. It was completely hidden from the trail by a semicircle of tall spruces which, sweeping from the cliff on either side of the fall, bent in graceful curves to meet at the margin of the dividing brook. Moss-grown boulders, marked into miniature islands by cleaving threads of clear, cold water, were half hidden by the deep pink primroses, serried-massed about them. Creamy cups of marshmallows, lifted above the succulent green of fringing leaves, hid the threading lines of gliding water. On the outer border clustered tufts of delicate azure floated in the thin, pure air, veiling modest gentians. Moss and primrose, leaf and branch held forth jewelled fingers that sparkled in the light, while overhead the slanting sunbeams broke in iridescent bands against the beaten spray of the falling water. The air, surcharged with blending colours, spoke softly sibilant of visions beyond the power of words, of exaltation born not of the flesh, of opening gates with wider vistas into which only the pure in heart can enter. The girl stood with dreamy eyes, half-parted lips, an unconscious pose in perfect harmony with her surroundings.
She turned and quickly pushed through the thick bushes that grew beside the stream. There was a kind of nervous energy that Firmstone didn’t remember from their last meeting. They stepped out of the bushes into a large clearing with no trees. It was completely hidden from the path by a semicircle of tall spruces that arched from the cliff on either side of the waterfall, bending gracefully to meet at the edge of the separating brook. Moss-covered boulders, turned into little islands by strands of clear, cold water, were partly concealed by deep pink primroses densely clustered around them. Creamy marshmallow blossoms, rising above the lush green of surrounding leaves, obscured the rippling lines of flowing water. On the outer edge, clusters of delicate blue flowers floated in the crisp air, hiding shy gentians. Moss and primrose, leaf and branch extended sparkling fingers that glimmered in the sunlight, while overhead, slanting sunbeams broke into iridescent bands against the misty spray of the falling water. The air, filled with mixed colors, whispered softly of visions beyond words, of joy that doesn’t come from the body, of opened gates to broader views that only the pure in heart can enter. The girl stood there with dreamy eyes, slightly parted lips, an unconscious pose that perfectly matched her surroundings.
As Firmstone stood silently regarding the scene before him he was conscious of a growing regret, almost repentance, for the annoyance that he had felt at this second meeting. Yet he was right in harbouring the annoyance. He felt no vulgar pride in that at their first meeting he had unconsciously turned the girl's open hostility to admiration, or at least to tolerance of himself. But she belonged to the Blue Goose, and between the Blue Goose and the Rainbow Company there was open war. Suppose that in him Élise did find a pleasure for which she looked in vain among her associates; a stimulant to her better nature that hitherto had been denied her? That was no protection to her. Even her unconscious innocence was a weapon of attack rather than a shield of defence. She and she alone would be the one to suffer. For this reason Firmstone had put her from his mind after their first meeting, and for this reason he had felt annoyance when she had again placed herself in his path. But this second meeting had shown another stronger side in the girl before him. That deep in her nature was an instinct of right which her surroundings had not dwarfed. That this instinct was not to be daunted by fear of consequences. She had evidently come to warn him of personal danger to himself. This act carried danger—danger to her, and yet she apparently had not hesitated. Perhaps she did not realise the danger, but was he to hold it of less value on that account? Was he to accept what she gave him, and then through fear of malicious tongues abandon her to her fate without a thought? The idea was revolting, but what could he do? His lips set hard. There must be a way, and he would find it, however difficult. In some way she should have a chance. This chance must take one of two forms: to leave her in her present surroundings, and counteract their tendencies by other influences, or, in some way, to remove her from the Blue Goose.
As Firmstone stood quietly looking at the scene in front of him, he felt a growing sense of regret, almost guilt, for the annoyance he had experienced during their second meeting. Still, he was justified in feeling that annoyance. He didn’t take any pride in the fact that during their first encounter, he had unwittingly changed the girl's open hostility into admiration, or at least into tolerance toward him. But she was part of the Blue Goose, and there was an ongoing feud between the Blue Goose and the Rainbow Company. What if Élise found something satisfying in him that she couldn’t find among her peers, a spark for her better nature that had been denied to her before? That didn’t help her, though. Even her innocent ignorance was a weapon against her rather than a protection. She alone would end up suffering. For this reason, Firmstone had pushed her from his mind after their first meeting, and he felt annoyed when she appeared in his life again. However, this second meeting revealed a stronger side of the girl in front of him. Deep down, she had a sense of right that her environment hadn’t stifled. This sense wasn’t deterred by fear of the consequences. She had clearly come to warn him about a personal danger to himself. This act carried risks—risks to her—and yet she seemed to have acted without hesitation. Maybe she didn’t fully understand the danger, but should that make it any less significant? Should he accept what she offered and then, out of fear of gossip, abandon her to her fate without a second thought? The thought was sickening, but what could he do? His lips pressed together in determination. There had to be a way, and he would find it, no matter how hard it might be. Somehow, she deserved a chance. This chance had to take one of two forms: either leave her in her current situation and counteract its influences with others or somehow remove her from the Blue Goose entirely.
Firmstone was deeply moved. He felt that his course of action must be shaped by the calmest judgment, if Élise were to be rescued from her surroundings. He must act quickly, intelligently. If he had known of her real parentage he would have had no hesitancy. But he did not know. What he saw was Élise, the daughter of Pierre and Madame. To him they were her parents. Whatever opportunities he offered her, however much she might desire to avail herself of them, they could forbid; and he would be helpless. Élise was under age; she was Pierre's, to do with as he would. This was statute law. Firmstone rebelled against it instinctively; but it was hopeless. He knew Pierre, knew his greed for gold, his lack of scruple as to methods of acquiring it. He did not know Pierre's love for Élise; it would not have weighed with him had he known. For he was familiar with Pierre's class. Therefore he knew that Pierre would rather see Élise dead than in a station in life superior to his own, where she would either despise him or be ashamed of him. It was useless to appeal to Pierre on the ground of benefit to Élise. This demanded unselfish sacrifice, and Pierre was selfish.
Firmstone was deeply affected. He realized that he had to act with the clearest judgment if Élise was to escape her situation. He needed to act quickly and wisely. If he had known her true parentage, he would have had no doubts. But he didn’t know. What he recognized was Élise, the daughter of Pierre and Madame. To him, they were her parents. No matter what opportunities he offered her, no matter how much she wanted to take advantage of them, they could stop her; and he would be powerless. Élise was still a minor; she belonged to Pierre, and he had sole control over her. This was the law. Firmstone instinctively resisted it, but it seemed futile. He knew Pierre, was aware of his greed for money, and his lack of ethics in getting it. He didn’t know Pierre's feelings for Élise; even if he did, it wouldn’t have mattered. He understood Pierre's type. Therefore, he knew that Pierre would rather see Élise dead than in a better position than him, where she might either look down on him or be embarrassed by him. There was no point in appealing to Pierre on the basis of what would benefit Élise. That would require selfless sacrifice, and Pierre was anything but selfless.
Firmstone tried another opening, and was confronted with another danger. If Pierre suspected that efforts were being made to weaken his hold on Élise there was one step that he could take which would forever thwart Firmstone's purpose. He had threatened to take this step. Firmstone's pulses quickened for a moment, then calmed. His course was clear. The law that declared her a minor gave her yet a minor's rights. She could not be compelled to marry against her own wishes. Élise must be saved through herself. At once he would set in motion influences that would make her present associates repugnant to her. The strength of mind, the hunger of soul, these elements that made her worth saving should be the means of her salvation. Should Pierre attempt to compel her marriage, even Firmstone could defeat him. Persuasion was all that was left to Pierre. Against Pierre's influence he pitted his own.
Firmstone tried a different approach and faced another threat. If Pierre thought someone was trying to weaken his grip on Élise, there was one action he could take that would completely derail Firmstone's plans. He had already threatened to do this. Firmstone's heart raced for a moment, then settled. He knew what he had to do. The law that classified her as a minor also granted her the rights of a minor. She couldn't be forced to marry against her will. Élise had to be saved through her own actions. He would immediately start working on ways to make her current companions seem unappealing to her. The strength of her mind and the longing in her soul, the qualities that made her worth saving, would be the keys to her salvation. If Pierre tried to force her into marriage, even Firmstone could stop him. All Pierre had left was the power of persuasion, and against his influence, Firmstone would use his own.
"Where is Zephyr?" Élise broke the silence.
"Where's Zephyr?" Élise broke the silence.
"Why do you ask?" The Blue Goose was in the ascendant. Firmstone was casting about for time. The question had come from an unexpected direction.
"Why do you ask?" The Blue Goose was gaining momentum. Firmstone was searching for a way to buy time. The question had come from an unexpected source.
"Because he is in danger, and so are you."
"Because he's in danger, and so are you."
"In danger?" Firmstone did not try to conceal his surprise.
"In danger?" Firmstone didn't try to hide his surprise.
"Yes." Élise made a slightly impatient gesture. "It's about the stage. They will kill him. You, too. I don't know why."
"Yeah." Élise made a slightly impatient gesture. "It's about the stage. They will kill him. You, too. I don't know why."
"They? Who are they?"
"They? Who are they?"
"Morrison and Daddy."
"Morrison and Dad."
"Did they know you would meet me to-day?"
"Did they know you were meeting me today?"
"I don't know, and I don't care."
"I don't know, and I don't care."
"You came to warn me?"
"You came to give me a heads up?"
"Yes."
Yes.
Firmstone stretched out his hand and took hers.
Firmstone reached out his hand and took hers.
"I cannot tell you how much I thank you. But don't take this risk again. You must not. I will be on my guard, and I'll look out for Zephyr, too." He laid his other hand on hers.
"I can’t tell you how grateful I am. But please don’t take this risk again. You can’t. I’ll be on my guard, and I’ll keep an eye out for Zephyr, too." He placed his other hand on hers.
At the touch, Élise looked up with hotly flaming cheeks, snatching her hand from his clasp. Into his eyes her own darted. Then they softened and drooped. Her hand reached for his.
At the touch, Élise looked up with flushed cheeks, pulling her hand away from his grip. Her eyes shot into his. Then they softened and lowered. Her hand reached for his.
"I don't care. I can take care of myself. If I can't, it doesn't matter." Her voice said more than words.
"I don't care. I can handle myself. If I can't, it doesn't matter." Her tone conveyed more than just words.
"If you are ever in trouble you will let me know?" Firmstone's hand crushed the little fingers in a tightening grasp.
"If you ever get into trouble, you’ll let me know, right?" Firmstone's hand tightened around the little fingers in a crushing grip.
"Zephyr will help me."
"Zephyr will assist me."
Firmstone turned to go.
Firmstone started to leave.
"I cannot express my thanks in words. In another way I can, and I will."
"I can't put my gratitude into words. There is another way I can, and I will."
CHAPTER XIV
Blinded Eyes
An old proverb advises us to be sure we are right, then go ahead. To the last part of the proverb Hartwell was paying diligent heed; the first, so far as he was concerned, he took for granted. Hartwell was carrying out energetically his declared intention of informing himself generally. He was accumulating a vast fund of data on various subjects connected with the affairs of the Rainbow Company, and he was deriving great satisfaction from the contemplation of the quantity. The idea of a proper valuation of its quality never occurred to him. A caterpillar in action is a very vigorous insect; but by means of two short sticks judiciously shifted by a designing mind he can be made to work himself to a state of physical exhaustion, and yet remain precisely at the same point from whence he started.
An old saying suggests that we should make sure we're right before moving forward. Hartwell was paying close attention to the second part of that saying; the first part, as far as he was concerned, was a given. Hartwell was actively working on his stated goal of broadening his knowledge. He was gathering a huge amount of information on different topics related to the operations of the Rainbow Company, and he found great satisfaction in the sheer volume of it. The thought of properly evaluating its quality never crossed his mind. A caterpillar in action is a very active creature; but with a couple of short sticks cleverly manipulated by someone with a plan, it can be made to exhaust itself while staying exactly where it began.
Hartwell's idea was a fairly laudable one, being nothing more nor less than to get at both sides of the question at issue individually from each of the interested parties. Early and late he had visited the mine and mill. He had interviewed men and foremen impartially, and the amount of information which these simple sons of toil instilled into his receptive mind would have aroused the suspicions of a less self-centred man.
Hartwell's idea was pretty admirable, focusing on understanding both sides of the issue by talking to each of the interested parties individually. He spent a lot of time visiting the mine and mill, talking to both workers and foremen without bias. The amount of information these hardworking individuals shared with him would have raised eyebrows for someone less focused on himself.
Of all the sources of information which Hartwell was vigorously exploiting, Luna, on the whole, was the most satisfactory. His guileless simplicity carried weight with Hartwell, and this weight was added to by a clumsy deference that assumed Hartwell's unquestioned superiority.
Of all the sources of information that Hartwell was actively using, Luna was generally the most reliable. His honest straightforwardness impressed Hartwell, and this was further emphasized by an awkward respect that acknowledged Hartwell's unquestionable superiority.
"You see, Mr. Hartwell, it's like this. There's no need me telling you; you can see it for yourself, better than I can tell it. But it's all right your asking me. You've come out here to size things up generally." Luna was not particularly slow in getting on to curves, as he expressed it. "And so you are sizing me up a bit to see do I know my business and have my eyes open." He tipped a knowing wink at Hartwell. Hartwell nodded, with an appreciative grin, but made no further reply. Luna went on:
"You see, Mr. Hartwell, here's the deal. There's no need for me to explain; you can see it better than I can say it. But I appreciate you asking me. You've come out here to get the overall picture." Luna wasn't particularly slow in picking up on things, as he put it. "So you're checking me out a bit to see if I know what I'm doing and if I'm paying attention." He gave Hartwell a knowing wink. Hartwell nodded with a grateful smile but didn't say anything more. Luna continued:
"You see, it's like this, as I was saying. Us labouring men are sharp about some things. We have to be, or we would get done up at every turn. We know when a boss knows his business and when he don't. But it don't make no difference whether he does or whether he don't, we have to stand in with him. We'd lose our jobs if we didn't. I'm not above learning from anyone. I ain't one as thinks he knows it all. I'm willing to learn. I'm an old mill man. Been twenty years in a mill—all my life, as you might say—and I'm learning all the time. Just the other day I got on to a new wrinkle. I was standing watching Tommy; he's battery man on Five. Tommy was hanging up his battery on account of a loose tappet. Tommy he just hung up the stamp next the one with the loose tappet, and instead of measuring down, he just drove the tappet on a level with the other, and keyed her up, and had them dropping again inside of three minutes. I watched him, and when he'd started them, I up and says to Tommy, 'Tommy,' says I, 'I'm an old mill man, but that's a new one on me!' Tommy was as pleased as a boy with a pair of red-topped, copper-toed boots. It's too bad they don't make them kind any more; but then, they don't wear out as fast as the new kind. But, as I was saying, some bosses would have dropped on Tommy for that, and told him they didn't want no green men trying new capers."
"You see, it's like this, as I was saying. Us working guys are sharp about certain things. We have to be, or we'd get taken advantage of all the time. We can tell when a boss knows what he's doing and when he doesn't. But it doesn't matter if he does or doesn't; we have to get along with him. We'd lose our jobs if we didn't. I'm open to learning from anyone. I'm not the type who thinks I know everything. I'm willing to learn. I've been in the mill for twenty years—basically my whole life—and I'm always learning something new. Just the other day, I picked up a new trick. I was watching Tommy; he's the battery guy on Five. Tommy was fixing his battery because of a loose tappet. He just hung up the stamp next to the one with the loose tappet, and instead of measuring down, he drove the tappet level with the other one, tightened it up, and had them working again in less than three minutes. I watched him, and when he got them going, I said to Tommy, 'Tommy,' I said, 'I'm an old mill guy, but that's a new one for me!' Tommy was as happy as a kid with a shiny new pair of red-topped, copper-toed boots. It's a shame they don't make them like that anymore; but then again, they don't wear out as quickly as the new ones. But, as I was saying, some bosses would have jumped on Tommy for that and told him they didn't want any inexperienced guys trying out new methods."
Luna paused and looked at Hartwell. Hartwell still beamed approbation, and, after casting about for a moment, Luna went on:
Luna paused and looked at Hartwell. Hartwell still smiled in approval, and after glancing around for a moment, Luna continued:
"You see, a boss don't know everything, even if he has been to college. Most Eastern companies don't know anything. They send out a boss to superintend their work, and they get just what he tells them, and no more. None of the company men ever come out here to look for themselves. I ain't blaming them in general. They don't know. Now it's truth I'm telling you. I'm an old mill man. Been in the business twenty years, as I was telling you, and your company's the first I ever knew sending a man out to find what's the matter, who knew his business, and wa'n't too big to speak to a common workman, and listen to his side of the story."
"You see, a boss doesn't know everything, even if he's gone to college. Most Eastern companies don’t understand anything. They send out a manager to oversee their operations, and they only get what he tells them, nothing more. None of the company representatives ever come out here to see for themselves. I'm not blaming them in general; they just don’t know. Now, I'm speaking the truth. I’m an experienced mill worker. I've been in the business for twenty years, like I told you, and your company is the first I've ever seen send someone out to figure out what's wrong, someone who knows his job and isn’t too important to talk to a regular worker and hear his side of the story."
It was a strong dose, but Hartwell swallowed it without a visible gulp. Even more. He was immensely pleased. He was gaining the confidence of the honest toiler, and he would get the unvarnished truth.
It was a strong dose, but Hartwell swallowed it without a noticeable gulp. Even more, he was extremely pleased. He was earning the trust of the hardworking person, and he would get the straightforward truth.
"This is all interesting, very interesting to me, Mr. Luna. I'm a very strict man in business, but I try to be just. I'm a very busy man, and my time is so thoroughly taken up that I am often very abrupt. You see, it's always so with a business man. He has to decide at once and with the fewest possible words. But I'm always ready to talk over things with my men. If I haven't got time, I make it."
"This is all really interesting to me, Mr. Luna. I'm a very strict person in business, but I try to be fair. I'm really busy, and my schedule is so packed that I can come off as quite abrupt. You know how it is with business people; they have to make quick decisions using as few words as possible. But I'm always open to discussing things with my team. If I don’t have time, I make it."
"It's a pity there ain't more like you, Mr. Hartwell. There wouldn't be so much trouble between capital and labour. But, as I was saying, we labouring men are honest in our way, and we have feelings, too."
"It's a shame there aren't more people like you, Mr. Hartwell. There wouldn't be as much conflict between capital and labor. But, as I was saying, we working men are honest in our own way, and we have feelings, too."
Luna was getting grim. He deemed that the proper time had arrived for putting his personal ax upon the whirling grindstone. He looked fixedly at Hartwell.
Luna was feeling serious. He decided that it was finally time to put his own issues on the back burner and focus. He stared intently at Hartwell.
"As I was saying, Mr. Hartwell, us labouring men is honest. We believe in giving a fair day's work for a fair day's pay, and it grinds us to have the boss come sneaking in on us any time, day or night, just like a China herder. He ain't running the mill all the time, and he don't know about things. Machinery won't run itself, and, as I was saying, there ain't no man knows it all. And if the boss happens to catch two or three of us talking over how to fix up a battery, or key up a loose bull-wheel, he ain't no right to say that we're loafing and neglecting our business, and jack us up for it. As I said, Mr. Hartwell, the labouring man is honest; but if we're sneaked on as if we wasn't, 'tain't going to be very long before they'll put it up that, if they're going to be hung for sheep-stealing, they'll have the sheep first, anyway."
"As I was saying, Mr. Hartwell, we working people are honest. We believe in putting in a fair day's work for a fair day's pay, and it really bothers us when the boss sneaks up on us at any time, day or night, just like some shady overseer. He isn't around the mill all the time, and he doesn’t know what’s going on. Machines don’t operate themselves, and, like I said, no one knows everything. If the boss sees two or three of us discussing how to fix a battery or tighten a loose bull-wheel, he has no right to accuse us of slacking off and penalize us for it. As I mentioned, Mr. Hartwell, the working man is honest; but if we're constantly monitored as if we weren't, it won't be long before people think that if they’re going to be punished anyway, they might as well take what they can get."
Luna paused more for emphasis than for approbation. That he could see in every line of Hartwell's face. At length he resumed:
Luna paused more for emphasis than for approval. He could see that in every line of Hartwell's face. Finally, he continued:
"As I said, that ain't all by a long shot. There's all sorts of pipe-dreams floating around about men's stealing from the mine and stealing from the mill. But, man to man, Mr. Hartwell, ain't the superintendent got a thousand chances to steal, and steal big, where a common workman ain't got one?" Luna laid vicious emphasis on the last words, and his expression gave added weight to his words.
"As I mentioned, that's just the tip of the iceberg. There are all kinds of wild fantasies about men stealing from the mine and the mill. But, honestly, Mr. Hartwell, doesn't the superintendent have a thousand opportunities to steal, and make a big haul, while a regular worker has barely one?" Luna stressed the last words fiercely, and his expression added more intensity to his statement.
To do Hartwell simple justice, dishonesty had never for an instant associated itself in his mind with Firmstone. He deemed him inefficient and lacking a grasp of conditions; but, brought face to face with a question of honesty, there was repugnance at the mere suggestion. His face showed it. Luna caught the look instantly and began to mend his break.
To give Hartwell his due, he never associated dishonesty with Firmstone, even for a moment. He thought Firmstone was ineffective and out of touch with the situation; however, when it came to a question of honesty, he felt a strong aversion to even the suggestion. It was clear on his face. Luna noticed the expression right away and started to repair his mistake.
"I'm not questioning any man's honesty. But it's just like this. Why is it that a poor labouring man is always suspected and looked out for, and those as has bigger chances goes free? That's all, and, man to man, I'm asking you if that's fair."
"I'm not doubting any man's honesty. But here's the thing: why is it that a poor working man is always under suspicion while those with more opportunities get a pass? That's all I'm saying, and I want to know if you think that's fair."
Luna's garrulity was taking a line which Hartwell had no desire to investigate, for the present, at least. He answered directly and abruptly:
Luna's chatter was going in a direction that Hartwell didn't want to explore, at least for now. He responded straightforwardly and bluntly:
"When a man loses a dollar, he makes a fuss about it. When he loses a thousand, he goes on a still hunt."
"When a guy loses a dollar, he makes a big deal out of it. When he loses a thousand, he stays quiet."
Luna took his cue. He winked knowingly. "That's all right. You know your business. That's plain as a squealing pulley howling for oil. But I wasn't telling you all these things because you needed to be told. Anyone can see that you can just help yourself. I just wanted to tell you so that you could see that us labouring men ain't blind, even if everyone don't see with eyes of his own the way you're doing. You are the first gentleman that has ever given me the chance, and I'm obliged to you for it. So's the men, too."
Luna took the hint. He winked knowingly. "That's fine. You know what you're doing. It's obvious, like a squeaky pulley begging for oil. But I wasn't sharing all this because you needed the info. Anyone can tell you can just take what you need. I just wanted to point it out so you realize that us working men aren't blind, even if not everyone sees things your way. You're the first gentleman who's ever given me a chance, and I appreciate it. The guys do too."
Hartwell felt that, for the present, he had gained sufficient information, and prepared to go.
Hartwell felt that, for now, he had gathered enough information and got ready to leave.
"I'm greatly obliged to you, Mr. Luna, for the information you and your men have given me." He held out his hand cordially. "Don't hesitate to come to me at any time."
"I'm really grateful to you, Mr. Luna, for the information you and your team have provided." He extended his hand warmly. "Feel free to come to me anytime."
Hartwell had pursued the same tactics at the mine, and with the same results. He had carefully refrained from mentioning Firmstone's name, and the men had followed his lead. Hartwell made a very common mistake. He underrated the mental calibre of the men. He assumed that, because they wore overalls and jumpers, their eyes could not follow the pea under the shell which he was nimbly manipulating. In plain English, he was getting points on Firmstone by the simple ruse of omitting to mention his name. There was another and far more important point that never occurred to him. By his course of action he was completely undermining Firmstone's authority. There is not a single workman who will ever let slip an opportunity to give a speeding kick to a falling boss on general principles, if not from personal motives. Hartwell never took this factor into consideration. His vanity was flattered by the deference paid to him, never for a moment dreaming that the bulk of the substance and the whole of the flavour of the incense burned under his nose was made up of resentment against Firmstone, nor that the waning stores were nightly replenished at the Blue Goose. Had Hartwell remained East, as devoutly hoped by Firmstone, it is all but certain that Firmstone's methods would have averted the trouble which was daily growing more threatening.
Hartwell had used the same tactics at the mine, and he got the same results. He deliberately avoided mentioning Firmstone's name, and the men followed his lead. Hartwell made a common mistake: he underestimated the intelligence of the workers. He thought that because they wore overalls and jumpers, they wouldn’t notice the game he was playing. In simple terms, he was scoring points against Firmstone by just not saying his name. There was another, much more important point that didn’t even cross his mind. By acting this way, he was completely undermining Firmstone's authority. Every worker will look for a chance to take a jab at a falling boss, whether out of principle or personal reasons. Hartwell didn’t consider this at all. He enjoyed the respect he received, never realizing that most of the praise he got was really fueled by resentment toward Firmstone, or that the frustration was being talked over at the Blue Goose every night. If Hartwell had stayed in the East, as Firmstone hoped, it’s almost certain that Firmstone’s approach would have resolved the escalating issues.
Hartwell had occasionally dropped in for a social drink at the Blue Goose, and the deferential welcome accorded to him was very flattering. Each occasion was but the prologue to another and more extended visit. The open welcome tendered him by both Pierre and Morrison had wholly neutralised the warnings embodied in Firmstone's reports. He was certain that Firmstone had mistaken for deep and unscrupulous villains a pair of good-natured oafs who preferred to make a living by selling whisky and running a gambling outfit, to pounding steel for three dollars a day.
Hartwell had sometimes stopped by the Blue Goose for a casual drink, and the warm reception he received was pretty flattering. Each visit was just a prelude to a longer stay. The friendly welcome from both Pierre and Morrison completely overshadowed the warnings in Firmstone's reports. He was convinced that Firmstone had misjudged what he thought were ruthless villains, mistaking them for a couple of good-natured guys who would rather sell whiskey and run a gambling operation than work hard for three dollars a day.
In starting out on the conquest of the Blue Goose, Hartwell acted on an erroneous concept of the foibles of humanity. The greatness of others is of small importance in comparison with one's own. The one who ignores this truth is continually pulling a cat by the tail, and this is proverbially a hard task. Hartwell's plan was first to create an impression of his own importance in order that it might excite awe, and then, by gracious condescension, to arouse a loyal and respectful devotion. Considering the object of this attack, he was making a double error. Pierre was not at all given to the splitting of hairs, but in combing them along the line of least resistance he was an adept.
In starting his quest for the Blue Goose, Hartwell operated under a misunderstanding of human nature. The achievements of others mean little when compared to one's own. Those who overlook this truth are constantly trying to manage a difficult task. Hartwell's approach was to first create an impression of his own importance to instill awe, and then, through gracious condescension, to inspire loyal and respectful devotion. Given the nature of his target, he made a significant miscalculation. Pierre didn’t dwell on minor details; instead, he was skilled at navigating challenges smoothly.
Hartwell, having pacified the mine and the mill, had moved to the sanctum of the Blue Goose, with the idea of furthering his benign influence. Hartwell, Morrison, and Pierre were sitting around a table in the private office, Hartwell impatient for action, Pierre unobtrusively alert, Morrison cocksure to the verge of insolence.
Hartwell, having settled things at the mine and the mill, had gone to the Blue Goose’s private area, hoping to extend his positive influence. Hartwell, Morrison, and Pierre were gathered around a table in the private office—Hartwell eager for action, Pierre quietly attentive, and Morrison overly confident to the point of arrogance.
"Meestaire Hartwell will do me ze honaire to mek ze drink?" Pierre inquired.
"Mr. Hartwell, would you do me the honor of making the drink?" Pierre asked.
"Thanks." Hartwell answered the question addressed to him. "Mine is brandy."
"Thanks," Hartwell replied to the question directed at him. "I prefer brandy."
"A-a-ah! Ze good discrimination!" purred Pierre. "Not ze whisky from ze rotten grain; but ze eau-de-vie wiz ze fire of ze sun and ze sweet of ze vine!"
"A-a-ah! The good stuff!" purred Pierre. "Not the whiskey made from bad grain; but the eau-de-vie with the fire of the sun and the sweetness of the vine!"
Morrison placed glasses before each, a bottle of soda, and Pierre's choicest brand of cognac on the table.
Morrison set glasses in front of each person, along with a bottle of soda and Pierre's favorite brand of cognac on the table.
"Help yourself," he remarked, as he sat down.
"Go ahead," he said as he sat down.
Sipping his brandy and soda, Hartwell opened the game.
Sipping his brandy and soda, Hartwell started the game.
"You see," he began, addressing Pierre, "things aren't running very smoothly out here, and I have come out to size up the situation. The fact is, I'm the only one of our company who knows a thing about mining. It's only a side issue with me, but I can't well get out of it. My people look to me to help them out, and I've got to do it."
"You see," he started, looking at Pierre, "things aren't going too well out here, and I came to assess the situation. The truth is, I'm the only one in our group who knows anything about mining. It's just a side thing for me, but I can't really avoid it. My team relies on me to help them out, and I have to step up."
"Your people have ze great good fortune—ver' great." Pierre bowed smilingly.
"Your people are very fortunate—really very fortunate." Pierre bowed with a smile.
Hartwell resumed: "I'm a fair man. I have now what I consider sufficient knowledge to warrant me in making some radical changes out here; but I want to get all the information possible, and from every possible source. Then I can act with a perfectly clear conscience." He spoke decidedly, as he refilled his glass.
Hartwell continued, "I'm a fair man. I now have what I think is enough knowledge to justify making some significant changes around here; however, I want to gather as much information as I can from all available sources. Then I can act with complete clarity." He spoke firmly as he filled his glass again.
"Then fire that glass-eyed supe of yours," Morrison burst out. "You never had any trouble till he came."
"Then fire that glass-eyed supervisor of yours," Morrison shouted. "You never had any issues until he showed up."
Hartwell looked mild reproach. Morrison was going too fast. There was a pause. Morrison again spoke, this time sullenly and without raising his eyes.
Hartwell looked mildly reproachful. Morrison was going too fast. There was a pause. Morrison spoke again, this time sulkily and without lifting his eyes.
"He's queered himself with the men. They'll do him if he stays. They ain't going to stand his sneaking round and treating them like dogs. They——"
"He's messed things up with the guys. They'll take him out if he sticks around. They're not going to put up with him sneaking around and treating them like dogs. They——"
"Mistaire Mo-reeson speak bad English, ver' bad." Pierre's words cut in like keen-edged steel. "On ze odder side ze door, it not mek so much mattaire."
"Mistaire Mo-reeson speaks bad English, very bad." Pierre's words sliced through like sharp steel. "On the other side of the door, it doesn't matter so much."
Morrison left the room without a word further. There was a look of sullen satisfaction on his face. Hartwell smiled approvingly at Pierre.
Morrison left the room without saying anything more. There was a look of gloomy satisfaction on his face. Hartwell smiled approvingly at Pierre.
"You've got your man cinched all right."
"You've definitely got your guy secured."
"Hall but ze tongue." Pierre shrugged his shoulders, with a slight wave of his hands.
"Shut your mouth." Pierre shrugged his shoulders, slightly waving his hands.
"Well," Hartwell resumed, "I want to get at the bottom of this stage business. Fifty thousand doesn't matter so much to us; it's the thing back of it. What I want to know is whether it was an accident, or whether it was a hold-up."
"Well," Hartwell continued, "I want to figure out what’s really going on with this whole stage situation. Fifty thousand isn’t that big of a deal for us; it’s what’s behind it that matters. What I need to know is if it was an accident or if it was a robbery."
"Feefty tousand dollaire!" Pierre spoke musingly. "She bin a lot of monnaie. A whole lot." Pierre hesitated, then looked up at Hartwell.
"Fifty thousand dollars!" Pierre said thoughtfully. "That's a lot of money. A whole lot." Pierre hesitated, then looked up at Hartwell.
"Well?" Hartwell asked.
"What's up?" Hartwell asked.
"How you know she bin feefty tousand dollaire hin ze safe?"
"How do you know she has fifty thousand dollars in the safe?"
"Mr. Firmstone advised me of its shipment."
"Mr. Firmstone informed me about its shipment."
"Bien! Ze safe, where she bin now?"
"Good! Is she safe? Where has she been now?"
"In the river."
"In the river."
"A-a-ah! You bin see her, heh?"
"A-a-ah! Have you seen her, huh?"
"No. The water's too high."
"No. The water's too high."
"When ze wattaire bin mek ze godown, you bin find her, heh?"
"When the water's gone down, you'll find her, right?"
"I suppose so."
"I guess so."
"Bien! Mek ze suppose. When ze wattaire mek ze godown, you not find ze safe?"
"Good! Make the guess. When the waiter goes down, you won't find the safe?"
To some extent, Hartwell had anticipated Pierre's drift, but he preferred to let him take his own course.
To some extent, Hartwell had seen where Pierre was headed, but he preferred to let him find his own way.
"It would look as if someone had got ahead of us."
"It would seem like someone got there before us."
Pierre waved his hand impatiently. "Feefty tousand dollaire bin whole lot monnaie. Big lot men like feefty tousand dollaire, ver' big lot. Bimeby somebody get ze safe. Zey find no feefty tousand dollaire—only pig lead, heh?" Pierre looked up shrewdly. "Ze men no mek ze talk 'bout feefty tousand dollaire, no mek ze talk 'bout honly pig lead, heh?"
Pierre waved his hand impatiently. "Fifty thousand dollars is a lot of money. A lot of guys like fifty thousand dollars, a really big amount. Soon, someone will get the safe. They'll find no fifty thousand dollars—only pig lead, right?" Pierre looked up shrewdly. "The guys aren’t talking about fifty thousand dollars, they’re only talking about pig lead, right?"
"You think, then, the bullion was never put into the safe?" Hartwell had hardly gone so far as Pierre. "In other words, that Mr. Firmstone kept out the bullion, planned the wreck, caused the report to be spread that there was fifty thousand in the safe, with the idea of either putting it out of the way himself, or that someone else would get it?"
"You think the bullion was never actually put into the safe?" Hartwell hadn't gone as far as Pierre. "In other words, you believe Mr. Firmstone kept the bullion, orchestrated the wreck, and spread the rumor that there was fifty thousand in the safe, either to hide it himself or to have someone else take it?"
Pierre looked up with well-feigned surprise.
Pierre looked up with an act of surprise.
"Moi?" he asked. "Moi?" He shrugged his shoulders. "I mek ze fact, ze suppose. You mek ze conclude."
"Me?" he asked. "Me?" He shrugged his shoulders. "I make the facts, you make the conclusion."
Hartwell looked puzzled.
Hartwell seemed confused.
"But," he said, "if what you say is true, there is no other conclusion."
"But," he said, "if what you're saying is true, there's no other conclusion."
Pierre again shrugged his shoulders impatiently.
Pierre shrugged his shoulders again, feeling impatient.
"Bien! I mek no conclude. You mek ze conclude. Ze suppose mek ze conclude. She's bin no mattaire á moi. I mek no conclude." Pierre's words and manner both intimated that, so far as he was concerned, the interview was closed.
"Alright! I'm not concluding anything. You need to conclude. They are supposed to conclude. She hasn't been a matter to me. I'm not concluding anything." Pierre's words and demeanor both suggested that, as far as he was concerned, the interview was over.
Pierre was a merciful man and without malice. When he felt that his dagger had made a mortal thrust he never turned it in the wound. In this interview circumstances had forced him farther than he cared to go. He was taking chances, and he knew it. Zephyr was booked to disappear. Others than Zephyr were watching the river. But Zephyr might escape; the company might recover the money. What, then? Only his scheme would have miscarried. The recovery of the money would clear Firmstone and leave him where he was before. Pierre's diagnosis of Hartwell was to the effect that, if an idea was once lodged in his mind, an earthquake would not jar it out again. Even in this event Pierre's object would be accomplished. Firmstone would have to go.
Pierre was a kind man and acted without ill intent. When he realized his dagger had struck a fatal blow, he never twisted it in the wound. In this situation, circumstances had pushed him further than he wanted to go. He was taking risks, and he was aware of it. Zephyr was scheduled to vanish. Others besides Zephyr were keeping an eye on the river. But Zephyr might escape; the company could recover the money. What then? Only his plan would have failed. If the money was recovered, it would clear Firmstone and leave him right back where he started. Pierre assessed Hartwell and concluded that once an idea took hold in his mind, nothing short of an earthquake could shake it loose. Even in that case, Pierre's goal would still be achieved. Firmstone would have to go.
Hartwell made several ineffectual attempts to draw out Pierre still farther, but the wily Frenchman baffled him at every turn. And there the matter rested. Had Hartwell taken less of Pierre's good brandy, he would hardly have taken so freely of his sinister suggestions. As it was, the mellow liquor began to impart a like virtue to his wits, and led him to clap the little Frenchman's back, as he declared his belief that Pierre was a slick bird, but that his own plumage was smoothly preened as well. Followed by Pierre, he rose to leave the room. His eyes fell upon Élise, sitting quietly at her desk, and he halted.
Hartwell tried several times to get more information out of Pierre, but the tricky Frenchman outsmarted him every time. And that was where things stood. If Hartwell had drunk less of Pierre's fine brandy, he probably wouldn't have been so influenced by his dark suggestions. As it was, the smooth liquor started to sharpen his thoughts, making him slap the little Frenchman's back while he said he believed Pierre was a clever guy, but that he himself was just as sharp. With Pierre following him, he stood up to leave the room. His gaze landed on Élise, who was sitting quietly at her desk, and he stopped.
His outstretched hand had hardly touched the unsuspecting girl when Pierre caught him by the collar, and, with a twist and shove, sent him staggering half-way across the room. Little short of murder was blazing from Pierre's eyes.
His outstretched hand had barely reached the unsuspecting girl when Pierre grabbed him by the collar and, with a twist and a shove, sent him stumbling halfway across the room. There was a fierce rage in Pierre's eyes.
"Crapaud!" he hissed. "You put ze fingaire hon my li'l Élise! Sacré mille tonnerre! I kill you!" Pierre started as if to carry out his threat, but restraining hands held him back, while other hands and feet buffeted and kicked the dazed Hartwell into the street.
"Crapaud!" he hissed. "You put your finger on my little Élise! Sacré mille tonnerre! I'll kill you!" Pierre flinched as if to act on his threat, but restraining hands held him back, while other hands and feet pushed and kicked the dazed Hartwell into the street.
The safe guarding of Élise was the one bright spot in Pierre's very shady career. To the fact that it was bright and strong his turning on Hartwell bore testimony. Every point in Pierre's policy had dictated conciliation and sufferance; but now this was cast aside. Pierre rapidly gained control of his temper, but he shifted his animus from the lust of gain to the glutting of revenge.
The protection of Élise was the one positive aspect of Pierre's otherwise questionable career. His betrayal of Hartwell showed just how significant it was. Every aspect of Pierre's approach had called for compromise and tolerance; but now that was thrown out the window. Pierre quickly regained his composure, but he redirected his feelings from the desire for profit to seeking revenge.
CHAPTER XV
Bending the Twig
Firmstone had done a very unusual thing for him in working himself up to the point where anything that threatened delay in his proposed rescue of Élise made him impatient. The necessity for immediate action had impressed itself so strongly upon him that he lost sight of the fact that others, even more deeply concerned than himself, might justly claim consideration. He knew that in some way Zephyr was more or less in touch with Pierre and Madame. Just how or why, he was in no mood to inquire.
Firmstone had done something very out of character by getting himself worked up to the point where anything that threatened to delay his plan to rescue Élise made him feel impatient. The need for immediate action was so urgent for him that he overlooked the reality that others, who were even more affected than he was, deserved some thought. He realized that Zephyr was somehow in touch with Pierre and Madame, but he wasn't in the mood to ask how or why.
Only a self-reliant mind is capable of distinguishing between that which is an essential part and that which seems to be. So it happened that Firmstone, when for the second time he met Zephyr at the Devil's Elbow, listened impatiently to the latter's comments on the loss of the safe. When at last he abruptly closed that subject and with equal abruptness introduced the one uppermost in his mind the cold reticence of Zephyr surprised and shocked him.
Only an independent mind can tell the difference between what’s truly important and what just seems to be. So, when Firmstone ran into Zephyr at the Devil's Elbow for the second time, he listened impatiently to Zephyr’s remarks about the lost safe. When he finally cut that topic short and suddenly brought up what was really on his mind, Zephyr’s cold silence surprised and shocked him.
The two men had met by chance, almost the first day that Firmstone had assumed charge of the Rainbow properties, and each had impressed the other with a feeling of profound respect. This respect had ripened into a genuine friendship. Zephyr saw in Firmstone a man who knew his business, a man capable of applying his knowledge, whose duty to his employers never blinded his eyes to the rights of his workmen, a man who saw clearly, acted decisively, and yielded to the humblest the respect which he exacted from the highest. These characteristics grew on Zephyr until they filled his entire mental horizon, and he never questioned what might be beyond. Yet now he had fear for Élise. Firmstone was so far above her. Zephyr shook his head. Marriage was not to be thought of, only a hopeless love on the part of Élise that would bring misery in the end. This was Zephyr's limit, and this made him coldly silent in the presence of Firmstone's advances. Firmstone was not thus limited. Zephyr's silent reticence was quickly fathomed. His liking for the man grew. He spoke calmly and with no trace of resentment.
The two men had met by chance, almost on the first day that Firmstone took over the Rainbow properties, and they each impressed the other with a strong sense of respect. This respect developed into a true friendship. Zephyr saw in Firmstone a person who understood his business, someone capable of putting his knowledge to good use, whose commitment to his employers never overshadowed his awareness of his workers' rights, a person who had clarity, acted decisively, and showed the same respect to the humblest as he demanded from the highest. These traits grew in Zephyr until they filled his entire perspective, and he never questioned what might exist beyond that. Yet now he had concerns for Élise. Firmstone was so far out of her league. Zephyr shook his head. Marriage wasn't something to consider, only a hopeless love on Élise's part that would ultimately lead to heartache. This was Zephyr's limit, which made him coldly silent in response to Firmstone's advances. Firmstone, on the other hand, was not constrained in the same way. He quickly picked up on Zephyr's quiet reticence. His admiration for the man grew. He spoke calmly and without any hint of resentment.
"Of course, Élise is nothing to me in a way. But to think of a girl with her possibilities being dwarfed and ruined by her surroundings!" He paused, then added, "I wish my sister had come out with me. She wanted to come."
"Of course, Élise doesn’t mean much to me really. But the thought of a girl with her potential being stifled and destroyed by her environment!" He stopped for a moment, then continued, "I wish my sister had come with me. She wanted to come."
Zephyr caught at the last words for an instant, then dropped them. His answer was abrupt and non-committal. "There are some things that are best helped by letting them alone."
Zephyr paused at the last words for a moment, then let them go. His response was short and evasive. "Some things are better handled by just leaving them be."
Firmstone rose. "Good night," he said, briefly, and started for the mill.
Firmstone stood up. "Good night," he said quickly, and headed for the mill.
Firmstone was disappointed at Zephyr's reception; but he had reasoned himself out of surprise. He had not given up the idea of freeing Élise from her associates. That was not Firmstone.
Firmstone was disappointed by Zephyr's reaction; however, he had talked himself out of being surprised. He hadn’t abandoned the idea of rescuing Élise from her companions. That just wasn’t Firmstone.
The next morning, as usual, he met Miss Hartwell at breakfast.
The next morning, as always, he met Miss Hartwell for breakfast.
"I am going up to the mine, this morning. Wouldn't you like to go as far as the Falls? It is well worth your effort," he added.
"I’m heading up to the mine this morning. Wouldn’t you like to come as far as the Falls? It’s definitely worth the trip," he added.
"I would like to go very much." She spoke meditatively.
"I really want to go." She said thoughtfully.
"If that means yes, I'll have a pony saddled for you. I'll be ready by nine o'clock."
"If that means yes, I'll have a pony saddled for you. I'll be ready by 9:00."
Miss Hartwell looked undecided. Firmstone divined the reason.
Miss Hartwell seemed unsure. Firmstone guessed why.
"The trail is perfectly safe every way, and the pony is sure-footed, so you have nothing to fear."
"The trail is completely safe in every way, and the pony has good footing, so you have nothing to worry about."
"I believe I will go. My brother will never find time to take me around."
"I think I’ll go. My brother will never have time to show me around."
"I'll get ready at once."
"I'll get ready right away."
A seeming accident more often accomplishes desirable results than a genuine one. Firmstone was fairly well satisfied that one excursion to the Falls would incline Miss Hartwell to others. If she failed to meet Élise on one day she was almost certain to meet her on another.
A seemingly accidental event usually leads to better outcomes than an actual one. Firmstone was pretty sure that one trip to the Falls would encourage Miss Hartwell to go on more. If she didn’t run into Élise one day, she was almost guaranteed to see her another time.
Promptly at nine the horses were at the door, and as promptly Miss Hartwell appeared in her riding habit. In her hand she carried a sketch-book. She held it up, smiling.
Promptly at nine, the horses were at the door, and just as on time, Miss Hartwell showed up in her riding outfit. She had a sketchbook in her hand and held it up, smiling.
"This is one weakness that I cannot conceal."
"This is one weakness that I can't hide."
"Even that needn't trouble you. I'll carry it."
"That shouldn't bother you. I'll handle it."
"You seem to have a weakness as well." She was looking at a small box which Firmstone was fastening to his saddle.
"You seem to have a weakness too." She was looking at a small box that Firmstone was attaching to his saddle.
"This one is common to us all. We may not be back till late, so Benny put up a lunch. The Falls are near Paradise; but yet far enough this side of the line to make eating a necessity."
"This one is familiar to all of us. We might not be back until late, so Benny prepared a lunch. The Falls are close to Paradise, but still far enough on this side of the line that eating is a necessity."
They mounted and rode away. Firmstone did not take the usual trail by the Blue Goose, though it was the shorter. The trail he chose was longer and easier. At first he was a little anxious about his guest; but Miss Hartwell's manner plainly showed that his anxiety was groundless. Evidently she was accustomed to riding, and the pony was perfectly safe. The trail was narrow and, as he was riding in advance, conversation was difficult, and no attempt was made to carry it on. At the Falls Firmstone dismounted and took Miss Hartwell's pony to an open place, where a long tether allowed it to graze in peace.
They got on their horses and rode away. Firmstone didn’t take the usual path by the Blue Goose, even though it was the quicker option. The route he picked was longer but easier. At first, he felt a bit worried about his guest, but Miss Hartwell’s demeanor clearly showed that his concerns were unfounded. She was clearly used to riding, and the pony was completely safe. The path was narrow, and since he was riding ahead, it was tough to have a conversation, so they didn’t make any effort to chat. At the Falls, Firmstone got off his horse and brought Miss Hartwell's pony to an open area, where a long tether allowed it to graze peacefully.
Miss Hartwell stood with her eyes resting on reach after reach of the changing vista. She turned to Firmstone with a subdued smile.
Miss Hartwell stood, her eyes taking in the ever-changing view. She turned to Firmstone, offering a slight smile.
"I am afraid that I troubled you with a useless burden," she said.
"I’m sorry I bothered you with something pointless," she said.
"I do not know to what you refer in particular; but I can truthfully deny trouble on general principles."
"I don't know exactly what you're talking about, but I can honestly say there's no issue in general."
"Really, haven't you been laughing at me, all this time? You must have known how utterly hopeless a sketch-book and water-colours would be in such a place. I think I'll try botany instead. That appeals to me as more attainable."
"Honestly, haven't you been laughing at me this whole time? You must have realized how completely useless a sketchbook and watercolors would be in a place like this. I think I'll try botany instead. That sounds more achievable to me."
Firmstone looked at his watch.
Firmstone checked his watch.
"I must go on. You are quite sure you won't get tired waiting? I have put your lunch with your sketch-book. I'll be back by two o'clock, anyway."
"I have to keep going. Are you really sure you won’t get tired of waiting? I’ve put your lunch with your sketchbook. I’ll be back by two o'clock, no matter what."
Miss Hartwell assured him that she would not mind the waiting, and Firmstone went on his way.
Miss Hartwell assured him that she didn't mind waiting, and Firmstone continued on his way.
Miss Hartwell gathered a few flowers, then opened her botany, and began picking them to pieces that she might attach to each the hard name which others had saddled upon it. At first absorbed and intent upon her work, at length she grew restless and, raising her eyes, she saw Élise. On the girl's face curiosity and disapprobation amounting almost to resentment were strangely blended. Curiosity, for the moment, gained the ascendency, as Miss Hartwell raised her eyes.
Miss Hartwell picked a few flowers, then opened her botany book and started taking them apart so she could label each one with the scientific name others had given it. Initially focused and absorbed in her task, she eventually felt restless and looked up to see Élise. On the girl’s face, curiosity and disapproval, bordering on resentment, were mixed in a peculiar way. For a moment, curiosity won out as Miss Hartwell lifted her gaze.
"What are you doing to those flowers?" Élise pointed to the fragments.
"What are you doing to those flowers?" Élise asked, pointing at the pieces.
"I am trying to analyse them."
"I'm analyzing them."
"What do you mean by that?"
"What do you mean by that?"
"Analysis?" Miss Hartwell looked up inquiringly; but Élise made no reply, so she went on. "That is separating them into their component parts, to learn their structure."
"Analysis?" Miss Hartwell looked up curiously; but Élise didn't respond, so she continued. "That means breaking them down into their parts to understand their structure."
"What for?" Élise looked rather puzzled, but yet willing to hear the whole defence for spoliation.
"What for?" Élise looked a bit confused, but she was open to hearing the full explanation for the theft.
"So that I can learn their names."
"So I can learn their names."
"How do you find their names?"
"How do you discover their names?"
It occurred to Miss Hartwell to close the circle by simply answering "analysis"; but she forebore.
It occurred to Miss Hartwell to finish the discussion by just saying "analysis"; but she held back.
"The flowers are described in this botany and their names are given. By separating the flowers into their parts I can find the names."
"The flowers are detailed in this botany, and their names are provided. By breaking down the flowers into their components, I can identify the names."
"Where did the book get the names?"
"Where did the book get its names?"
If Miss Hartwell was growing impatient she concealed it admirably. If she was perplexed in mind, and she certainly was, perplexity did not show in the repose of her face. Her voice flowed with the modulated rhythm of a college professor reciting an oft-repeated lecture to ever-changing individuals with an unchanging stage of mental development. If her choice of answer was made in desperation nothing showed it.
If Miss Hartwell was getting impatient, she hid it really well. If she was feeling confused, and she definitely was, that confusion didn't show on her calm face. Her voice had the smooth, steady rhythm of a college professor giving the same lecture to different students who all had the same level of understanding. If she chose her answer out of desperation, you couldn’t tell.
"Botanists have studied plants very carefully. They find certain resemblances which are persistent. These persistent resemblances they classify into families. There are other less comprehensive resemblances in the families. These are grouped into genera and the genera are divided into species and these again into varieties, and a name is given to each."
"Botanists have studied plants closely. They notice certain consistent similarities. These consistent similarities are classified into families. There are other less broad similarities within the families. These are grouped into genera, and the genera are divided into species, which are further divided into varieties, with each receiving a name."
Élise in her way was a genius. She recognised the impossible. Miss Hartwell's answers were impossible to her.
Élise, in her own way, was a genius. She recognized the impossible. Miss Hartwell's answers seemed impossible to her.
"Oh, is that all?" she asked, sarcastically. "Have you found the names of these?" Again she pointed to the torn flowers.
"Oh, is that all?" she asked, rolling her eyes. "Have you found out the names of these?" Again, she pointed to the ripped flowers.
Miss Hartwell divided her prey into groups.
Miss Hartwell divided her catch into groups.
"These are the Ranunculaceæ family. This is the Aquilegia Cærulea. This is the Delphinium Occidentale. This belongs to the Polemoniaceæ family, and is the Phlox Cæspitosa. These are Compositæ. They are a difficult group to name." Miss Hartwell was indulging in mixed emotions. Mingled with a satisfaction in reviewing her erudition was a quiet revenge heightened by the unconsciousness of her object.
"These are the Ranunculaceae family. This is the Aquilegia caerulea. This is the Delphinium occidentale. This belongs to the Polemoniaceae family, and is the Phlox caespitosa. These are Compositae. They are a tricky group to classify." Miss Hartwell was feeling a mix of emotions. Along with satisfaction in showcasing her knowledge was a subtle sense of revenge, made stronger by her target's unawareness.
"You don't love flowers." There was no indecision in the statement.
"You don't love flowers." There was no hesitation in that statement.
"Why, yes, I certainly do."
"Of course, I definitely do."
"No; you don't, or you wouldn't tear them to pieces."
"No, you don’t, or you wouldn’t rip them apart."
"Don't you ever pick flowers?"
"Don't you ever pick flowers?"
"Yes; but I love them. I take them to my room, and they talk to me. They do, too!" Élise flashed an answer to a questioning look of Miss Hartwell, and then went on, "I don't tear them to pieces and throw them away. Not even to find out those hideous names you called them. They don't belong to them. You don't love them, and you needn't pretend you do." Élise's cheeks were flushed. Miss Hartwell was bewildered in mind. She acknowledged it to herself. Élise was teaching her a lesson that she had never heard of before, much less learned. Then came elusive suggestions, vaguely defined, of the two-fold aspect of nature. She looked regretfully at the evidences of her curiosity. She had not yet gone far enough along the new path to take accurate notes of her emotions; but she had an undefined sense of her inferiority, a sense of wrong-doing.
"Yes, but I love them. I take them to my room, and they talk to me. They really do!" Élise shot a response to Miss Hartwell's questioning look and continued, "I don't rip them apart and throw them away. Not even to discover those awful names you called them. They don’t suit them. You don’t love them, and you don’t need to pretend that you do." Élise's cheeks were red. Miss Hartwell was confused. She admitted it to herself. Élise was teaching her a lesson she had never encountered before, let alone learned. Then came vague hints about the dual nature of existence. She looked regretfully at the signs of her curiosity. She hadn’t yet traveled far enough down this new path to accurately capture her feelings; but she sensed an undefined feeling of inferiority, a feeling of wrongdoing.
"I am very sorry I hurt you. I did not mean to."
"I’m really sorry I hurt you. I didn’t mean to."
Élise gave a quick look of interrogation. The look showed sincerity. Her voice softened.
Élise gave a quick questioning glance. The look conveyed sincerity. Her voice became softer.
"You didn't hurt me; you made me mad. I can help myself. They can't."
"You didn't hurt me; you just made me angry. I can take care of myself. They can’t."
Miss Hartwell had left her sketch-book unclosed. An errant breath of wind was fluttering the pages.
Miss Hartwell had left her sketchbook open. A stray breeze was flipping through the pages.
"What is that?" Élise asked. "Another kind of book to make you tear up flowers?" Her voice was hard again.
"What is that?" Élise asked. "Another type of book to make you cry over flowers?" Her voice turned cold again.
Miss Hartwell took up the open book.
Miss Hartwell picked up the open book.
"Perhaps you would like to see these. They may atone for my other wrong-doing."
"Maybe you'd like to see these. They could make up for my other mistakes."
Élise seated herself and received the sketches one by one as they were handed to her. Miss Hartwell had intended to make comments as necessity or opportunity seemed to demand; but Élise forestalled her.
Élise sat down and took the sketches one by one as they were handed to her. Miss Hartwell had planned to make comments whenever necessary or when the opportunity arose; but Élise preempted her.
"This is beautiful; only——" She paused.
"This is beautiful; but——" She paused.
Miss Hartwell looked up.
Miss Hartwell glanced up.
"Only what?"
"Only what?"
Élise shook her head impatiently.
Élise shook her head in annoyance.
"You've put those horrid names on each one of them. They make me think of the ones you tore to pieces."
"You've labeled each of them with those awful names. They remind me of the ones you destroyed."
Miss Hartwell stretched out her hand.
Miss Hartwell reached out her hand.
"Let me take them for a moment, please."
"Please let me hold them for a moment."
Élise half drew them away, looking sharply at Miss Hartwell. Then her face softened, and she placed the sketches in her hand. One by one the offending names were removed.
Élise partially pulled them away, casting a sharp glance at Miss Hartwell. Then her expression softened, and she handed the sketches to her. One by one, the troubling names were taken away.
"I think that is better."
"I think that's better."
Élise watched curiously, and her expression did not change with the reception of the sketches.
Élise watched with curiosity, and her expression didn't change when she received the sketches.
"Don't you ever get mad?" she asked.
"Don't you ever get angry?" she asked.
"Sometimes."
"Sometimes."
"That would have made me awfully mad."
"That would have made me really mad."
"But I think you were quite right. The names are not beautiful. The flowers are."
"But I think you were totally right. The names aren't beautiful. The flowers are."
"That wouldn't make any difference with me. I'd get mad before I thought, and then I'd stick to it anyway."
"That wouldn't change anything for me. I'd get angry before I even thought it through, and then I'd just stick with that feeling regardless."
"That is not right."
"That's not right."
Élise looked somewhat rebuked, but more puzzled.
Élise looked a bit scolded, but more confused.
"How old are you?" she asked.
"How old are you?" she asked.
This was too much. Miss Hartwell could not conceal her astonishment. She recovered quickly and answered, with a smile:
This was overwhelming. Miss Hartwell couldn't hide her shock. She bounced back quickly and replied with a smile:
"I was twenty-five, last February."
"I turned twenty-five last February."
Élise resumed her examination of the water-colours. There was a look of satisfaction on her face.
Élise continued looking at the watercolors. She had a satisfied expression on her face.
"Oh, well, perhaps when I get to be as old as that I won't get mad, either. How did you learn to make flowers?" Her attention was fixed all the time on the colours.
"Oh, well, maybe when I’m as old as that I won’t get upset either. How did you learn to make flowers?" She was focused the entire time on the colors.
"I took lessons."
"I took classes."
"Is it very hard to learn?"
"Is it really difficult to learn?"
"Not very, for some people. Would you like to have me teach you?"
"Not really, for some people. Would you like me to teach you?"
Élise's face was flushed and eager.
Élise's face was flushed with excitement.
"Will you teach me?" she asked.
"Will you teach me?" she asked.
"Certainly. It will give me great pleasure."
"Sure. I'd be happy to do that."
"When can you begin?"
"When can you start?"
"Now, if you like."
"Go ahead, if you want."
Miss Hartwell had taste, and she had been under excellent instruction. Her efforts had been praised and herself highly commended; but no sweeter incense had ever been burned under her nostrils than the intense absorption of her first pupil. It was not genius; it was love, pure and simple. There was no element of self-consciousness, only a wild love of beauty and a longing to give it expression. Nominally, at least, Miss Hartwell was the instructor and Élise the pupil; but that did not prevent her learning some lessons which her other instructors had failed to suggest. The comments of Élise on the habits and peculiarities of every plant and flower that they attempted demonstrated to Miss Hartwell that the real science of botany was not wholly dependent upon forceps and scalpel. Another demonstration was to the effect that the first and hardest step in drawing, if not in painting, was a clear-cut conception of the object to be delineated. Élise knew her object. From the first downy ball that pushed its way into the opening spring, to the unfolding of the perfect flower, every shade and variety of colour Élise knew to perfection.
Miss Hartwell had good taste and had received excellent training. Her efforts were praised, and she was highly commended; but nothing was sweeter to her than the intense focus of her first student. It wasn’t genius; it was love, pure and simple. There was no self-consciousness, just a passionate love for beauty and a desire to express it. On the surface, Miss Hartwell was the teacher and Élise was the student, but that didn’t stop her from learning lessons that her other teachers had never suggested. Élise's observations about the habits and traits of every plant and flower they studied showed Miss Hartwell that the true science of botany isn’t just about forceps and scalpels. Another revelation was that the first and hardest step in drawing, if not in painting, is having a clear idea of the object to be depicted. Élise understood her subject. From the first soft bud that emerged in early spring to the blossoming of the perfect flower, she knew every shade and variety of color perfectly.
Miss Hartwell's lessons had been purely mechanical. She had brought to them determination and faithful application; but unconsciously the object had been herself, not her subject, and her work showed it. Élise was no genius; but she was possessed of some of its most imperative essentials, an utter oblivion of self and an abounding love of her subjects. Miss Hartwell was astonished at her easy grasp of details which had come to her after much laborious effort.
Miss Hartwell's lessons were just routine. She approached them with determination and dedication, but without realizing it, she was focused on herself rather than her subject, and her work reflected that. Élise wasn’t a genius, but she had some of the most critical traits of one: complete selflessness and a great passion for her subjects. Miss Hartwell was amazed at how easily Élise grasped details that had taken her a lot of hard work to understand.
They were aroused by the click of iron shoes on the stony trail as Firmstone rode toward them.
They were alerted by the sound of iron shoes clicking on the rocky path as Firmstone approached them.
He was delighted that his first attempt at bringing Élise in contact with Miss Hartwell had been so successful. There was a flush of pleasure on Miss Hartwell's face.
He was thrilled that his first try at introducing Élise to Miss Hartwell had gone so well. Miss Hartwell's face lit up with joy.
"I believe you knew I would not be alone. Why didn't you tell me about Élise?"
"I thought you knew I wouldn't be alone. Why didn’t you tell me about Élise?"
"Oh, it's better to let each make his own discoveries, especially if they are pleasant."
"Oh, it's better to let everyone make their own discoveries, especially if they're enjoyable."
Firmstone looked at the paint-smudged fingers of Élise. "You refused my help in square root, and are taking lessons in painting from Miss Hartwell."
Firmstone looked at Élise's paint-smudged fingers. "You turned down my help with square roots, yet you're taking painting lessons from Miss Hartwell."
"Miss who?"
"Who?"
Firmstone was astonished at the change in the girl's face.
Firmstone was shocked by the transformation in the girl's face.
"Miss Hartwell," he answered.
"Miss Hartwell," he replied.
Élise rose quickly to her feet. Brush and pencil fell unheeded from her lap.
Élise quickly got to her feet. The brush and pencil fell unnoticed from her lap.
"Are you related to that Hartwell at the mill?" she demanded.
"Are you related to that Hartwell at the mill?" she asked.
"He is my brother."
"He's my brother."
Fierce anger burned in the eyes of Élise. Without a word, she turned and started down the trail. Miss Hartwell and Firmstone watched the retreating figure for a moment. She was first to recover from her surprise. She began to gather the scattered papers which Élise had dropped. She was utterly unable to suggest an explanation of the sudden change that had come over Élise on hearing her name. Firmstone was at first astonished beyond measure. A second thought cleared his mind. He knew that Hartwell had been going of late to the Blue Goose. Élise, no doubt, had good grounds for resentment against him. That it should be abruptly extended to his sister was no matter of surprise to Firmstone. Of course, to Miss Hartwell he could not even suggest an explanation. They each were wholly unprepared for the finale which came as an unexpected sequel.
Fierce anger burned in Élise's eyes. Without saying anything, she turned and started down the trail. Miss Hartwell and Firmstone watched her retreating figure for a moment. She was the first to recover from her surprise. She began gathering up the scattered papers that Élise had dropped. She had no idea how to explain the sudden change that had come over Élise when she heard her name. Firmstone was initially shocked beyond belief. A second thought cleared his mind. He knew that Hartwell had been going to the Blue Goose lately. Élise definitely had good reasons to be upset with him. That her anger would suddenly extend to his sister didn’t surprise Firmstone. Of course, to Miss Hartwell, he couldn’t even suggest an explanation. They both were completely unprepared for the unexpected finale that followed.
A delicate little hand, somewhat smudged with paint, was held out to Miss Hartwell, who, as she took the hand, looked up into a resolute face, with drooping eyes.
A small hand, slightly smeared with paint, was extended to Miss Hartwell, who, as she grasped the hand, looked up at a determined face with downcast eyes.
"I got mad before I thought, and I've come back to tell you that it wasn't right."
"I got angry before I thought it through, and I’m back to tell you that it wasn’t right."
Miss Hartwell drew the girl down beside her.
Miss Hartwell motioned for the girl to sit down next to her.
"Things always look worse than they really are when one is hungry. Won't you share our lunch?"
"Things always seem worse than they are when you’re hungry. Will you share our lunch?"
With ready tact she directed her words to Firmstone, and she was not disappointed in finding in him an intelligent second. Before many minutes, Élise had forgotten disagreeable subjects in things which to her never lacked interest.
With quick wit, she addressed her words to Firmstone, and she wasn’t let down to find him an insightful ally. Within a few minutes, Élise had forgotten unpleasant topics and was focused on things that always fascinated her.
At parting Élise followed the direct trail to the Blue Goose. As Firmstone had hoped, another series of lessons was arranged for.
At the end, Élise took the straight path to the Blue Goose. As Firmstone had hoped, another round of lessons was set up.
CHAPTER XVI
An Insistent Question
Had Firmstone been given to the habit of self-congratulation he would have found ample opportunity for approbation in the excellent manner with which his plan for the rescue of Élise was working out. The companionship of Élise and Miss Hartwell had become almost constant in spite of the unpropitious dénouement of their first meeting. This pleased Firmstone greatly. But there was another thing which this companionship thrust upon him with renewed interest. At first it had not been prominent. In fact, it was quite overshadowed while Miss Hartwell's unconscious part in his plan was in doubt. Now that the doubt was removed, his personal feelings toward Élise came to the front. He was neither conceited nor a philanthropist with more enthusiasm than sense. He did not attempt to conceal from himself that philanthropy, incarnated in youth, culture, and a recognised position, directed toward a young and beautiful girl was in danger of forming entangling alliances, and that these alliances could be more easily prevented than obviated when once formed.
Had Firmstone been in the habit of patting himself on the back, he would have found plenty of reasons to feel good about how well his plan to rescue Élise was going. Élise and Miss Hartwell had become nearly inseparable despite their rocky start. This made Firmstone very happy. But there was something else that this companionship brought back into focus for him. At first, it wasn't very noticeable. In fact, it was completely overshadowed while there was uncertainty about Miss Hartwell's unintended role in his plan. Now that the uncertainty was gone, his personal feelings for Élise became more apparent. He was neither arrogant nor a do-gooder with more enthusiasm than sense. He was honest with himself that philanthropy, especially when it came wrapped in youth, culture, and a recognized status, aimed at a young and beautiful girl, risked leading to complicated entanglements, and that preventing these entanglements was much easier than untangling them once they occurred.
Firmstone was again riding down from the mine. He expected to find Élise and Miss Hartwell at the Falls, as he had many times of late. He placed the facts squarely before himself. He was hearing of no one so much as of Élise. Whether this was due to an awakening consciousness on his part or whether his interest in Élise had attracted the attention of others he could not decide. Certain it was that Miss Hartwell was continually singing her praise. Jim, who was rapidly recovering from his wounds and from his general shaking up at the wreck of the stage, let pass no opportunity wherein he might express his opinion.
Firmstone was riding down from the mine again. He expected to find Élise and Miss Hartwell at the Falls, as he had many times recently. He faced the facts directly. He wasn't hearing about anyone as much as Élise. Whether this was due to a growing awareness on his part or whether his interest in Élise had caught the attention of others, he couldn’t tell. What was certain was that Miss Hartwell was always singing her praises. Jim, who was quickly recovering from his injuries and from the overall shock of the stage accident, took every chance he could to share his views.
"Hell!" he remarked. "I couldn't do that girl dirt by up and going dead after all her trouble. Ain't she just fed me and flowered me and coddled me general? Gawd A'mighty! I feel like a delicatessen shop 'n a flower garden all mixed up with angels."
"Hell!" he said. "I couldn't let that girl down by just going and dying after all she's done for me. Hasn’t she just fed me, showered me with kindness, and taken care of me in every way? God Almighty! I feel like a deli shop combined with a flower garden filled with angels."
Bennie was equally enthusiastic, but his shadowing gourd had a devouring worm. His commendation of Élise only aroused a resentful consciousness of the Blue Goose.
Bennie was just as excited, but his supportive role had a consuming worm. His praise for Élise only sparked a feeling of resentment toward the Blue Goose.
"It's the way of the world," he was wont to remark, "but it's a damned shame to make a good dog and then worry him with fleas."
"It's the way of the world," he used to say, "but it's a damn shame to raise a good dog and then burden him with fleas."
There was also Dago Joe, who ran the tram at the mill. Joe had a goodly flock of graduated dagoes in assorted sizes, but his love embraced them all. That the number was undiminished by disease he credited to Élise, and the company surgeon vouched for the truth of his assertions. Only Zephyr was persistently silent. This, however, increased Firmstone's perplexity, if it did not confirm his suspicions that his interest in Élise had attracted marked attention. There was only one way in which his proposed plan of rescue could be carried out that would not eventually do the girl more harm than good, especially if she was compelled to remain in Pandora. Here was his problem—one which demanded immediate solution. He was at the Falls, unconsciously preparing to dismount, when he saw that neither Élise nor Miss Hartwell was there. He looked around a moment; then, convinced that they were absent, he rode on down the trail.
There was also Dago Joe, who operated the tram at the mill. Joe had a decent group of graduated Italians in various sizes, but he cared for all of them. He believed the number remained unaffected by illness thanks to Élise, and the company doctor confirmed his claims. Only Zephyr was consistently quiet. This, however, made Firmstone even more confused, though it did not lessen his suspicion that his feelings for Élise had drawn significant attention. There was only one way his planned rescue could happen that wouldn't ultimately harm the girl more than help her, especially if she had to stay in Pandora. Here was his dilemma—one that needed a quick solution. He was at the Falls, unknowingly getting ready to dismount, when he noticed that neither Élise nor Miss Hartwell was there. He looked around for a moment; then, convinced they were gone, he continued down the trail.
As he entered the town he noted a group of boys grotesquely attired in miner's clothes. Leading the group was Joe's oldest son, a boy of about twelve years. A miner's hat, many sizes too large, was on his head, almost hiding his face. A miner's jacket, reaching nearly to his feet, completed his costume. In his hand he was swinging a lighted candle. The other boys were similarly attired, and each had candles as well. Firmstone smiled. The boys were playing miner, and were "going on shift." He was startled into more active consciousness by shrill screams of agony. The boys had broken from their ranks and were flying in every direction. Young Joe, staggering behind them, was almost hidden by a jet of flame that seemed to spring from one of the pockets of his coat. The boy was just opposite the Blue Goose. Before Firmstone could spur his horse to the screaming child Élise darted down the steps, seized the boy with one hand, with the other tore the flames from his coat and threw them far out on the trail. Firmstone knew what had happened. The miner had left some sticks of powder in his coat and these had caught fire from the lighted candle. The flames from the burning powder had scorched the boy's hand, licked across his face, and the coat itself had begun to burn, when Élise reached him. She was stripping the coat from the screaming boy as Firmstone sprang from his horse. He took the boy in his arms and carried him up the steps of the Blue Goose. Élise, running up the steps before him, reappeared with oil and bandages, as he laid the boy on one of the tables. Pierre and Morrison came into the bar-room as Firmstone and Élise began to dress the burns. Morrison laid his hand roughly on Firmstone's arm.
As he entered the town, he noticed a group of boys dressed in oversized miner's clothing. Leading them was Joe's oldest son, about twelve years old. A miner's hat, way too big, barely sat on his head, almost covering his face. A miner's jacket that nearly reached his feet completed the look. He was swinging a lit candle in his hand. The other boys were similarly dressed, each holding a candle as well. Firmstone smiled. The boys were playing miner and pretending to "go on shift." He was jolted into alertness by piercing screams of panic. The boys broke formation and scattered in all directions. Young Joe, trailing behind them, was nearly engulfed by a flare of fire that seemed to erupt from one of his coat pockets. The boy was just in front of the Blue Goose. Before Firmstone could urge his horse toward the screaming child, Élise dashed down the steps, grabbed the boy with one hand, and with the other, yanked the flames from his coat and tossed them far onto the trail. Firmstone understood what had happened. The miner had left some sticks of powder in his coat, and they had caught fire from the lit candle. The flames from the burning powder had scorched the boy's hand, singed his face, and the coat had started to burn when Élise reached him. She was pulling the coat off the screaming boy as Firmstone jumped off his horse. He scooped the boy into his arms and carried him up the steps of the Blue Goose. Élise, rushing ahead of him, came back with oil and bandages just as he laid the boy on one of the tables. Pierre and Morrison entered the barroom as Firmstone and Élise began to treat the burns. Morrison roughly placed his hand on Firmstone's arm.
"You get back to your own. This is our crowd."
"You go back to your own. This is our group."
"Git hout! You bin kip-still." Pierre in turn thrust Morrison aside. "You bin got hall you want, Meestaire Firmstone?"
"Get out! You've been standing still." Pierre then pushed Morrison aside. "You got everything you want, Mister Firmstone?"
"Take my horse and go for the doctor."
"Take my horse and go get the doctor."
Pierre hastily left the room. The clatter of hoofs showed that Firmstone's order had been obeyed. Élise and Firmstone worked busily at the little sufferer. Oil and laudanum had deadened the pain, and the boy was now sobbing hysterically; Morrison standing by, glaring in helpless rage.
Pierre quickly left the room. The sound of hooves indicated that Firmstone's order had been followed. Élise and Firmstone worked diligently on the little patient. Oil and laudanum had numbed the pain, and the boy was now sobbing uncontrollably, while Morrison stood by, glaring in helpless anger.
Another clatter of hoofs outside, and Pierre and the company surgeon hurried into the room. The boy's moans were stilled and he lay staring questioningly with large eyes at the surgeon.
Another clatter of hooves outside, and Pierre and the company surgeon hurried into the room. The boy's moans had stopped, and he lay staring questioningly with wide eyes at the surgeon.
"You haven't left me anything to do." The surgeon turned approvingly to Élise.
"You haven't left me anything to do." The surgeon turned with approval to Élise.
"Mr. Firmstone did that."
"Mr. Firmstone did that."
The surgeon laughed.
The surgeon chuckled.
"That's Élise every time. She's always laying the blame on someone else. Never got her to own up to anything of this kind in my life."
"That's Élise every time. She always blames someone else. I've never been able to get her to take responsibility for anything like this in my life."
Joe senior and his wife came breathless into the room. Mrs. Joe threw herself on the boy with all the abandon of the genuine Latin. Joe looked at Élise, then dragged his wife aside.
Joe senior and his wife rushed into the room, panting. Mrs. Joe threw herself onto the boy with all the enthusiasm of a true Latin. Joe glanced at Élise, then pulled his wife aside.
"The boy's all right now, Joe. You can take him home. I'll be in to see him later." The surgeon turned to leave the room.
"The boy's fine now, Joe. You can take him home. I'll come by to see him later." The surgeon turned to leave the room.
Joe never stirred; only looked at Élise.
Joe didn't move; he just looked at Élise.
"It's all right, Joe."
"All good, Joe."
The surgeon shrugged his shoulders in mock despair.
The surgeon shrugged his shoulders in feigned despair.
"There it is again. I'm getting to be of no account."
"There it is again. I'm becoming insignificant."
Something in Élise's face caused him to look again. Then he was at her side. Taking her arm, he glanced at the hand she was trying to hide.
Something about Élise's face made him look again. Before he knew it, he was by her side. Gripping her arm, he glanced at the hand she was trying to hide.
"It doesn't amount to anything." Élise was trying to free her arm.
"It doesn't mean anything." Élise was trying to pull her arm free.
From the palm up the hand was red and blistered.
From the palm up, the hand was red and blistered.
"Now I'll show my authority. How did it happen?"
"Now I'll demonstrate my authority. How did it happen?"
"The powder was burning. I was afraid it might explode."
"The powder was on fire. I was scared it might blow up."
"What if it had exploded?"
"What if it had blown up?"
Firmstone asked the question of Élise. She made no reply. He hardly expected she would. Nevertheless he did not dismiss the question from his mind. As he rode away with the company surgeon, he asked it over and over again. Then he made answer to himself.
Firmstone asked Élise a question. She didn't respond. He hardly thought she would. Still, he couldn't shake the question from his mind. As he rode away with the company surgeon, he kept repeating it to himself. Then he answered himself.
CHAPTER XVII
The Bearded Lion
Zephyr was doing some meditation on his own account after the meeting with Firmstone at the Devil's Elbow.
Zephyr was meditating on his own after the meeting with Firmstone at the Devil's Elbow.
That not only Firmstone's reputation, but his life as well, hung in the balance, Zephyr had visible proof. This material proof he was absently tipping from hand to hand, during his broken and unsatisfactory interview with Firmstone. It was nothing more nor less than a nickel-jacketed bullet which, that very morning, had barely missed his head, only to flatten itself against the rocks behind him.
That not only Firmstone's reputation but also his life were at stake, Zephyr had clear evidence. He was absentmindedly shifting this evidence from one hand to the other during his awkward and unsatisfactory conversation with Firmstone. It was simply a nickel-plated bullet that, just that morning, had narrowly missed his head and ended up flattening against the rocks behind him.
The morning was always a dull time at the Blue Goose. Morrison slept late. Élise was either with Madame or rambling among the hills. Only Pierre, who seemed never to sleep, was to be counted upon with any certainty.
The morning was always a boring time at the Blue Goose. Morrison slept in. Élise was either with Madame or wandering around the hills. Only Pierre, who never seemed to sleep, could be relied on with any certainty.
By sunrise on the day that Firmstone and Miss Hartwell were riding to the Falls Zephyr was up and on his way to the Blue Goose. He found Pierre in the bar-room.
By sunrise on the day that Firmstone and Miss Hartwell were riding to the Falls, Zephyr was up and heading to the Blue Goose. He found Pierre in the bar.
"Bon jour, M'sieur." Zephyr greeted him affably as he slowly sank into a chair opposite the one in which Pierre was seated.
"Hello, sir." Zephyr greeted him cheerfully as he slowly sank into a chair opposite Pierre.
Pierre, with hardly a movement of his facial muscles, returned Zephyr's salutation. From his manner no one would have suspected that, had someone with sufficient reason inquired as to the whereabouts of Zephyr, Pierre would have replied confidently that the sought-for person was bobbing down the San Miguel with a little round hole through his head. Zephyr's presence in the flesh simply told him that, for some unknown reason, his plan had miscarried.
Pierre, with barely a twitch of his face, returned Zephyr's greeting. From his demeanor, no one would have guessed that if someone had asked where Zephyr was, Pierre would have confidently said that the person they were looking for was floating down the San Miguel with a little round hole in his head. Zephyr's actual presence just made him realize that, for some unknown reason, his plan had failed.
Zephyr lazily rolled a cigarette and placed it between his lips. He raised his eyes languidly to Pierre's.
Zephyr casually rolled a cigarette and put it between his lips. He looked up at Pierre with a relaxed expression.
"M'sieu Pierre mek one slick plan. Ze Rainbow Company work ze mine, ze mill. Moi, Pierre, mek ze gol' in mon cellaire." Zephyr blew forth the words in a cloud of smoke.
"Mister Pierre made a clever plan. The Rainbow Company operates the mine and the mill. I, Pierre, made the gold in my cellar." Zephyr spoke the words in a puff of smoke.
Pierre started and looked around. His hand made a motion toward his hip pocket. Zephyr dropped his bantering tone.
Pierre looked around and moved his hand towards his hip pocket. Zephyr stopped joking.
"Not yet, Frenchy. You'll tip over more soup kettles than you know of." He dropped the flattened bullet on the table and pointed to it. "That was a bad break on your part. It might have been worse for you as well as for me, if your man hadn't been a bad shot."
"Not yet, Frenchy. You’ll spill more soup pots than you realize." He dropped the flattened bullet on the table and pointed at it. "That was a bad mistake on your part. It could have been worse for both of us if your guy hadn’t been such a bad shot."
Pierre reached for the bullet, but Zephyr gathered it in.
Pierre reached for the bullet, but Zephyr scooped it up.
"Not yet, M'sieur. It was intended for me, and I'll keep it, as a token of respect. I know M'sieur Pierre. Wen M'sieur Pierre bin mek up ze min' for shoot, M'sieur Pierre bin say,'Comment! Zat fellaire he bin too damn smart pour moi.' Thanks! Me and Firmstone are much obliged."
"Not yet, Sir. It was meant for me, and I'm going to keep it as a sign of respect. I know Mr. Pierre. When Mr. Pierre decided to shoot, he said, 'Wow! That guy is too damn smart for me.' Thanks! Firmstone and I really appreciate it."
Pierre shrugged his shoulders impatiently. Zephyr noted the gesture.
Pierre shrugged his shoulders, feeling impatient. Zephyr noticed the gesture.
"Don't stop there, M'sieur. Get up to your head. You're in a mess, a bad one. Shake your wits. Get up and walk around. Explode some sacrés. Pull out a few handfuls of hair and scatter around. No good looking daggers. The real thing won't work on me, and you'd only get in a worse mess if it did. That's Firmstone, too. We both are more valuable to you alive than dead. Of what value is it to a man to do two others, if he gets soaked in the neck himself?"
"Don't stop there, mister. Get your act together. You're really in a bad situation. Clear your head. Stand up and move around. Let off some steam. Pull out a few handfuls of hair and throw them around. Looking tough with daggers won’t do anything. The real thing won’t scare me, and if it did, you'd only get yourself in deeper trouble. That goes for Firmstone too. We're both more useful to you alive than dead. What good does it do a man to take out two others if he ends up in deep trouble himself?"
Pierre was angered. It was useless to try to conceal it. His swarthy cheeks grew livid.
Pierre was angry. There was no point in trying to hide it. His dark cheeks became pale.
"Sacré!" he blurted. "What you mean in hell?"
"Sacré!" he blurted. "What do you mean in hell?"
"That's better. Now you're getting down to business. When I find a man that's up against a thing too hard for him, I don't mind giving him a lift."
"That's better. Now you're getting to the point. When I see a guy facing something that's too tough for him, I'm totally okay with giving him a hand."
"You lif' and bedam!" Pierre had concluded that pretensions were useless with Zephyr, and he gave his passion full play. Even if he made breaks with Zephyr, he would be no worse off.
"You life and damn!" Pierre realized that pretensions were pointless with Zephyr, and he fully embraced his feelings. Even if he had falling outs with Zephyr, he wouldn't be any worse off.
"I'll' lif'' all right. 'Bedam' is as maybe. Now, Frenchy, if you'll calm yourself a bit, I'll speak my little piece. You've slated Firmstone and me for over the divide. P'quoi, M'sieur? For this. Firmstone understands his business and tends to it. This interferes with your cellar. So Mr. Firmstone was to be fired by the company. You steered that safe into the river to help things along. You thought that Jim would be killed and Firmstone would be chump enough to charge it to a hold-up, and go off on a wrong scent. Jim got off, and Firmstone was going to get the safe. I know you are kind-hearted and don't like to do folks; but Firmstone and me were taking unwarranted liberties with your plans. Now put your ear close to the ground, Frenchy, and listen hard and you'll hear something drop. If you do Firmstone you'll see cross-barred sunlight the rest of your days. I'll see to that. If you do us both it won't make much difference. I've been taking my pen in hand for a few months back, and the result is a bundle of papers in a safe place. It may not be much in a literary way; but it will make mighty interesting reading for such as it may concern, and you are one of them. Now let me tell you one thing more. If this little damned thing had gone through my head on the way to something harder, in just four days you'd be taking your exercise in a corked jug. My game is worth two of yours. Mine will play itself when I'm dead; yours won't."
"I'll be fine. That's for sure. Now, Frenchy, if you could calm down a bit, I’ll share my thoughts. You've set up Firmstone and me to be sent over the edge. Why, sir? For this reason. Firmstone knows his job and takes care of it. This messes with your operations. So, the company was supposed to fire Mr. Firmstone. You purposely crashed that safe into the river to make things easier. You thought Jim would end up dead, and that Firmstone would be foolish enough to blame it on a robbery and go off chasing the wrong lead. Jim made it out, and now Firmstone was going to get the safe. I know you have a good heart and don’t like causing trouble for others, but Firmstone and I were overstepping your plans. Now, pay close attention, Frenchy, and you’ll hear something significant. If you go after Firmstone, you’ll be seeing barred sunlight for the rest of your life. I’ll make sure of it. If you take us both down, it won’t matter much. I’ve been writing down things for a few months now, and I have a collection of documents stored safely. It might not be very literary, but it will be quite interesting reading for those it concerns, and you are one of them. Let me tell you one last thing. If this little messed-up situation had crossed my mind on the way to something more serious, in just four days, you would be stuck exercising in a locked jug. My game is worth twice what yours is. Mine will continue playing out long after I'm gone; yours won’t."
Pierre's lips parted enough to show his set teeth.
Pierre's lips parted just enough to reveal his clenched teeth.
"Bien! You tink you bin damn smart, heh? I show you. You bin catch one rattlesnake by ze tail. Comment? I show you." Pierre rose.
"Good! You think you’re so smart, huh? I’ll show you. You’ve caught a rattlesnake by the tail. How? I’ll show you." Pierre got up.
"Better wait a bit, Frenchy. I've been giving you some information. Now I'll give you some instructions. You've been planning to have Élise married. Don't do it. You've made up your mind not to keep your promise to her dead father and mother. You just go back to your original intentions. It will be good for your body, and for your soul, too, if you've got any. You're smooth stuff, Pierre, too smooth to think that I'm talking four of a kind on a bob-tail flush. Comprenny?"
"Better hold on for a sec, Frenchy. I've been sharing some info with you. Now I’m going to give you some advice. You’ve been planning to marry Élise. Don’t go through with it. You’ve decided not to honor the promise you made to her late parents. Just stick to your original plans. It’ll be good for you, both physically and mentally, if you’ve got a mind to think about it. You’re pretty slick, Pierre, too slick to believe that I’m bluffing. Got it?"
Pierre's eyes lost their fierceness, but his face none of its determination.
Pierre's eyes lost their intensity, but his face showed no sign of wavering.
"I ain't going to give hup my li'l Élise. Sacré, non!"
"I’m not going to give up my little Élise. For sure, no!"
"That's for Élise to say. You've got to give her the chance."
"That's for Élise to decide. You need to give her the opportunity."
There was a moment's pause. "How you bin mek me, heh?" Pierre turned like a cat. There was a challenge in his words; but there were thoughts he did not voice.
There was a brief pause. "How you been making me, huh?" Pierre turned like a cat. There was a challenge in his words, but there were thoughts he didn’t say.
Zephyr was not to be surprised into saying more than he intended.
Zephyr wasn't going to be caught off guard into saying more than he meant to.
"That's a slick game, Pierre; but it won't work. If you want to draw my fire, you'll have to hang more than an empty hat on a stick. In plain, flat English, I've got you cinched. If you want to feel the straps draw, just start in to buck."
"That's a smooth move, Pierre; but it won't fly. If you want to get my attention, you'll need to do more than just put an empty hat on a stick. To put it simply, I've got you wrapped up. If you really want to feel the pressure, just try to fight back."
Pierre rose from the table. His eyes were all but invisible. There was no ursine clumsiness in his movements, as he walked to and fro in the bar-room. As became a feline, he walked in silence and on his toes. He was thinking of many a shady incident in his past career, and he knew that with the greater number of his shaded spots Zephyr was more or less familiar. With which of them was Zephyr most familiar, and was there any one by means of which Zephyr could thwart him by threatening exposure? Pierre's tread became yet more silent. He was half crouching, as if ready for a spring. Zephyr had referred to the cellar. There was his weakest spot. Luna, the mill foreman, dozens of men, he could name them every one—all had brought their plunder to the Blue Goose.
Pierre got up from the table. His eyes were almost completely hidden. There was no bear-like awkwardness in his movements as he paced the bar. Like a cat, he walked quietly and on his toes. He was thinking about many shady events from his past, and he knew that Zephyr was somewhat familiar with most of those shady parts. Which ones did Zephyr know the best, and was there any one of them that could be used against him through the threat of exposure? Pierre's steps became even quieter. He was half-crouched, as if ready to pounce. Zephyr had mentioned the cellar. That was his weak spot. Luna, the mill foreman, dozens of men—he could name them all—had brought their loot to the Blue Goose.
Every man who brought him uncoined gold was a thief, and they all felt safe because in the eyes of the law he, Pierre, was one of them. He alone was not safe. Not one of the thieves was certainly known to the others; he was known to them all. It could not be helped. He had taken big chances; but his reward had been great as well. That would not help him, if—Unconsciously he crouched still lower. "If there's any procession heading for Cañon City you'll be in it, too." Someone had got frightened. Luna, probably. Firmstone was working him, and Zephyr was helping Firmstone. Pierre knew well the fickle favour of the common man. A word could destroy his loyalty, excite his fears, or arouse him to vengeance. Burning, bitter hatred raged in the breast of the little Frenchman. Exposure, ruin, the penitentiary! His hand rested on the butt of his revolver as he slowly turned.
Every man who gave him uncoined gold was a thief, and they all felt safe because, according to the law, he, Pierre, was one of them. He alone was not safe. None of the thieves were definitely known to each other; he was known to all of them. There was nothing he could do about it. He had taken big risks, but his rewards had been significant as well. That wouldn't save him, if—Unconsciously, he crouched down even lower. "If there's any group heading for Cañon City, you'll be part of it too." Someone must have gotten scared. Luna, most likely. Firmstone was working with him, and Zephyr was assisting Firmstone. Pierre understood well the unpredictable loyalty of the common man. A single word could shatter his loyalty, stir his fears, or provoke him to take revenge. Burning, bitter hatred surged within the little Frenchman. Exposure, ruin, prison! His hand rested on the grip of his revolver as he slowly turned.
Zephyr was leaning on the table. There was a look of languid assurance, of insolent contempt in the eye that was squinting along a polished barrel held easily, but perfectly balanced for instant action.
Zephyr was leaning on the table. There was a look of relaxed confidence, of arrogant disdain in the eye that was squinting along a polished barrel held effortlessly, but perfectly balanced for quick action.
"Go it, Frenchy." Zephyr's voice was patronising.
"Go for it, Frenchy." Zephyr's voice was condescending.
Pierre gave way to the passion that raged within him.
Pierre surrendered to the intense passion burning inside him.
"Sacré nom du diable! Mille tonnerres! You bin tink you mek me scare, moi, Pierre! Come on, Meestaire Zephyr, come on! Fourtin more just like it! Strew de piece hall roun' ze dooryard!"
"Holy name of the devil! A thousand thunders! You think you can scare me, me, Pierre! Come on, Mr. Zephyr, come on! Fourteen more just like it! Scatter the pieces all around the yard!"
Zephyr's boots thumped applause.
Zephyr's boots echoed applause.
"A-a-ah! Ze gran' spectacle! Magnifique! By gar! She bin comedown firsrate. Frenchy, you have missed your cue. Take the advice of a friend. Don't stay here, putting addled eggs under a painted goose. Just do that act on the stage, and you'll have to wear seven-league boots to get out of the way of rolling dollars."
"Aah! What a spectacle! Magnificent! Wow! She's really come down in style. Frenchy, you totally missed your cue. Take it from a friend—don't hang around, trying to impress with a fake show. Just perform on stage, and you'll have to wear seven-league boots to dodge all the cash coming your way."
CHAPTER XVIII
Winnowed Chaff
Hartwell had a rule of conduct. It was a Procrustean bed which rarely fitted its subject. Unlike the originator of the famous couch, Hartwell never troubled himself to stretch the one nor to trim the other. If his subjects did not fit, they were cast aside. This was decision. The greater the number of the too longs or the too shorts the greater his complacence in the contemplation of his labours. There was one other weakness that was strongly rooted within him. If perchance one worthless stick fitted his arbitrary conditions it was from then on advanced to the rank of deity.
Hartwell had a strict code of conduct. It was like a Procrustean bed that rarely suited its subjects. Unlike the creator of that famous bed, Hartwell never bothered to stretch one or trim the other. If his subjects didn’t fit, they were discarded. That was his way of making decisions. The more people who were either too tall or too short, the more pleased he was with his work. There was one other deep-seated flaw in him. If by chance one useless person met his arbitrary standards, that person was suddenly elevated to the status of a god.
Hartwell was strongly prejudiced against Firmstone, but was wholly without malice. He suspected that Firmstone was at least self-interested, if not self-seeking; therefore he assumed him to be unscrupulous. Firmstone's words and actions were either counted not at all, or balanced against him.
Hartwell had a strong bias against Firmstone, but he didn't actually hate him. He thought Firmstone was at least looking out for himself, if not completely selfish; so he figured Firmstone must be without principles. He either dismissed Firmstone's words and actions entirely or weighed them negatively.
In approaching others, if words were spoken in his favour, they were discounted or discarded altogether. Only the facts that made against him were treasured, all but enshrined. Even in his cynical beliefs Hartwell was not consistent. He failed utterly to take into account that it might suit the purpose of his advisers to break down the subject of his inquiry.
In dealing with others, if anyone said something positive about him, it was ignored or completely thrown out. Only the facts that went against him were valued, almost worshipped. Even in his cynical views, Hartwell wasn't consistent. He completely overlooked the fact that it could benefit his advisers to undermine the topic he was investigating.
For these reasons the interview with Pierre, even with its mortifying termination, left a firm conviction in his mind that Firmstone was dishonest, practically a would-be thief, and this on the sole word of a professional gambler, a rumshop proprietor, a man with no heritage, no traditions, and no associations to hold him from the extremities of crime.
For these reasons, the interview with Pierre, even with its embarrassing ending, left him convinced that Firmstone was dishonest, basically a wannabe thief, and this was based solely on the word of a professional gambler, a bar owner, a man with no background, no traditions, and no connections to keep him from the extremes of crime.
Not one of the men whom Hartwell had interviewed, not even Pierre himself, would for an instant have considered as probable what Hartwell was holding as an obvious truth. This, however, did not prevent Hartwell's actions from hastening to the point of precipitation the very crisis he was blindly trying to avert. He had not discredited Firmstone among the men, he had only nullified his power to manage them. Hartwell had succeeded in completing the operation of informing himself generally. Having reached this point, he felt that the only thing remaining to be done was to align his information, crush Firmstone beneath the weight of his accumulated evidence, and from his dismembered fragments build up a superintendent who would henceforth walk and act in the fear of demonstrated omniscient justice. He even grew warmly benevolent in the contemplation of the gratefully reconstructed man who was to be fashioned after his own image.
Not one of the men Hartwell interviewed, not even Pierre himself, would have considered what Hartwell believed to be an obvious truth. However, this didn't stop Hartwell's actions from rushing towards the very crisis he was blindly trying to avoid. He hadn't discredited Firmstone among the men; he had simply stripped him of his ability to lead them. Hartwell had managed to gather general information. Reaching this point, he felt the only thing left to do was to organize his information, overpower Firmstone with the weight of his evidence, and from the shattered remains build a new supervisor who would act under the authority of undeniable justice. He even felt a warm sense of kindness thinking about the grateful man he would create in his own image.
Firmstone coincided with one of Hartwell's conclusions, but from a wholly different standpoint. Affairs had reached a state that no longer was endurable. Among the men there was no doubt whatever but that it was a question of time only when Firmstone, to put it in the graphic phrase of the mine, "would be shot in the ear with a time check." Firmstone had no benevolent designs as to the reconstruction of Hartwell, but he had decided ones as to the reconstruction of the company's affairs. The meeting thus mutually decided upon as necessary was soon brought about.
Firmstone agreed with one of Hartwell's conclusions, but from a completely different perspective. The situation had become unbearable. Everyone knew it was only a matter of time before Firmstone, as they put it in the mine, "would be shot in the ear with a time check." Firmstone wasn't interested in improving Hartwell, but he definitely had plans for fixing the company's issues. The meeting they all agreed was necessary was quickly arranged.
Firmstone came into the office from a visit to the mine. It had been neither a pleasant nor a profitable one. The contemptuous disregard of his orders, the coarse insolence of the men, and especially of the foremen and shift bosses, organised into the union by Morrison, had stung Firmstone to the quick. To combat the disorders under present conditions would only expose him to insult, without any compensation whatever. Paying no attention to words or actions, he beat a dignified, unprotesting retreat. He would, if possible, bring Hartwell to his senses; if not, he would insist upon presenting his case to the company. If they failed to support him he would break his contract. He disliked the latter alternative, for it meant the discrediting of himself or the manager. He felt that it would be a fight to the death. He found Hartwell in the office.
Firmstone came into the office after visiting the mine. It hadn’t been a pleasant or profitable trip. The way his orders were disregarded and the rude attitude of the workers, especially the foremen and shift bosses organized into the union by Morrison, really upset him. Trying to address the issues under the current circumstances would only expose him to more insults without any benefit. Ignoring the words and actions, he made a dignified, silent retreat. He hoped to bring Hartwell to his senses; if that didn’t work, he would push to present his case to the company. If they didn’t support him, he would break his contract. He didn’t like that option because it would tarnish either his or the manager’s reputation. He sensed it would be a fight to the finish. He found Hartwell in the office.
"Well," Hartwell looked up abruptly; "how are things going?"
"Well," Hartwell said suddenly, "how are things going?"
"Hot foot to the devil."
"Run to the devil."
"Your recognition of the fact does you credit, even if the perception is a little tardy. I think you will further recognise the fact that I take a hand none too soon." The mask on Hartwell's face grew denser.
"Your awareness of the situation is commendable, even if it comes a bit late. I'm sure you'll also realize that I'm stepping in just in time." The expression on Hartwell's face became more intense.
"I recognise the fact very clearly that, until you came, the fork of the trail was before me. Now it is behind and—we are on the wrong split."
"I clearly see that, until you arrived, the fork in the trail was in front of me. Now it's behind us—and we're on the wrong path."
"Precisely. I have come to that conclusion myself. In order to act wisely, I assume that it will be best to get a clear idea of conditions, and then we can select a remedy for those that are making against us. Do you agree?"
"Exactly. I've reached the same conclusion. To make the best decision, I think it's important to understand the situation clearly, and then we can choose a solution for the issues we're facing. Do you agree?"
"I withhold assent until I know just what I am expected to assent to."
"I won't agree until I know exactly what I’m being asked to agree to."
Hartwell looked annoyed. "Shall I go on?" he asked, impatiently. "Perhaps your caution will allow that."
Hartwell looked irritated. "Should I continue?" he asked, impatiently. "Maybe your caution will permit it."
Firmstone nodded. He did not care to trust himself to words.
Firmstone nodded. He didn't trust himself to find the right words.
"Before we made our contract with you to assume charge of our properties out here I told you very plainly the difficulties under which we had hitherto laboured, and that I trusted that you would find means to remedy them. After six months' trial, in which we have allowed you a perfectly free hand, can you conscientiously say that you have bettered our prospects?"
"Before we signed our contract with you to take care of our properties out here, I clearly explained the challenges we had been facing, and I hoped that you would find ways to fix them. After six months of giving you complete freedom, can you honestly say that you have improved our situation?"
Hartwell paused; but Firmstone kept silence.
Hartwell paused, but Firmstone remained silent.
"Have you nothing to say to this?" Hartwell finally burst out.
"Don't you have anything to say about this?" Hartwell finally snapped.
"At present, no." Firmstone spoke with decision.
"Not right now," Firmstone said confidently.
"When will you have?" Hartwell asked.
"When will you have it?" Hartwell asked.
"When you are through with your side."
"When you're done with your side."
Hartwell felt annoyed at what he considered Firmstone's obstinacy. "Well," he said; "then I shall have to go my own gait. You can't complain if it doesn't suit you. In your reports to the company you have complained of the complete disorganisation which you found here. That this disorganisation resulted in inefficiency of labour, that the mine was run down, the mill a wreck, and, worst of all, that there was stealing going on which prevented the richest ore reaching the mill, and that even the products of the mill were stolen. You laid the stealing to the door of the Blue Goose. You stated for fact things which you acknowledged you could not prove. That the proprietor of the Blue Goose was striving to stir up revolt among the men, to organise them into a union in order that through this organised union the Blue Goose might practically control the mine and rob the company right and left. You pointed out that in your opinion many of the men, even in the organisation, were honest; that it was only a scheme on the part of Morrison and Pierre to dupe the men, to blind their eyes so that, believing themselves imposed on and robbed by the company, they would innocently furnish the opportunity for the Blue Goose to carry on its system of plundering."
Hartwell felt frustrated by what he saw as Firmstone's stubbornness. "Well," he said, "I guess I'll just have to do things my way. You can't complain if it doesn't work for you. In your reports to the company, you've mentioned the complete chaos you found here. You claimed this chaos led to inefficiency in labor, that the mine was falling apart, the mill was a disaster, and, worst of all, that theft was happening which kept the best ore from reaching the mill, and even the products from the mill were being stolen. You blamed the theft on the Blue Goose. You stated things as facts that you admitted you couldn't prove. You said the owner of the Blue Goose was trying to incite a revolt among the workers, to organize them into a union so that this organized group could essentially control the mine and steal from the company left and right. You pointed out that, in your opinion, many of the workers, even those in the organization, were honest; that it was just a scheme by Morrison and Pierre to mislead the workers, to make them think they were being taken advantage of and robbed by the company, so they would unknowingly provide the Blue Goose the chance to keep plundering."
Firmstone's steady gaze never flinched, as Hartwell swept on with his arraignment.
Firmstone's steady gaze didn't waver as Hartwell continued with his accusations.
"In all your reports, you have without exception laid the blame upon your predecessors, upon others outside the company. Never in a single instance have you expressed a doubt as to your own conduct of affairs. The assumed robbery of the stage I will pass by. Other points I shall dwell upon. You trust no one. You have demonstrated that to the men. You give orders at the mine, and instead of trusting your foremen to see that they are carried out you almost daily insist upon inspecting their work and interfering with it. The same thing I find to be true at the mill. Day and night you pounce in upon them. Now let me ask you this. If you understand men, if you know your business thoroughly, ought you not to judge whether the men are rendering an equivalent for their pay, without subjecting them to the humiliation of constant espionage?" He looked fixedly at Firmstone, as he ended his arraignment.
"In all your reports, you've consistently blamed your predecessors and others outside the company. Not once have you questioned your own management of affairs. I'll overlook the alleged theft of the stage. Instead, I want to focus on other issues. You trust no one. You've shown that to the team. You give orders at the mine, and instead of trusting your foremen to ensure they're followed, you nearly daily insist on inspecting their work and interfering with it. I see the same pattern at the mill. Day and night, you drop in on them. Now let me ask you this: If you really understand people and know your business inside and out, shouldn't you be able to determine whether the workers are earning their pay without subjecting them to the humiliation of constant surveillance?" He fixed his gaze on Firmstone as he finished his critique.
Firmstone waited, if perchance Hartwell had not finished.
Firmstone waited, hoping that Hartwell hadn't finished yet.
"Is your case all in?" he finally asked.
"Is everything in your case?" he finally asked.
"For the present, yes." Hartwell snapped his jaws together decidedly.
"For now, yes." Hartwell snapped his jaws together firmly.
"Then I'll start."
"Then I'll begin."
"Wait a moment, right there," Hartwell interrupted.
"Hold on a second, right there," Hartwell interrupted.
"No. I will not wait. I am going right on. You've been informing yourself generally. Now I'm going to inform you particularly. In the first place, how did you find out that I had been subjecting the men to this humiliating espionage, as you call it?" Firmstone waited for a reply.
"No. I’m not going to wait. I’m moving forward. You’ve been getting informed broadly. Now I’m going to give you the details. First off, how did you learn that I had been putting the men through this humiliating surveillance, as you call it?" Firmstone waited for a response.
"I don't know that I am under obligations to answer that question," Hartwell replied, stiffly.
"I don't think I'm obligated to answer that question," Hartwell replied, stiffly.
"Then I'll answer it for you. You've been to my foremen, my shift bosses, my workmen; you've been, above all other places, to the Blue Goose. You've been to anyone and everyone whose interest it is to weaken my authority and to render me powerless to combat the very evils of which you complain."
"Then I'll answer it for you. You've talked to my foremen, my shift supervisors, my workers; you've especially been to the Blue Goose. You've gone to anyone and everyone who has a reason to undermine my authority and make me powerless against the very issues you're complaining about."
Hartwell started to interrupt; but Firmstone waved him to silence.
Hartwell started to speak up, but Firmstone motioned for him to be quiet.
"This is a vital point. One thing more: instead of acquiring information as to the conditions that confront me and about my method of handling them, you go to my enemies, get their opinions and, what is worse, act upon them as your own."
"This is a crucial point. One more thing: instead of gathering information about the challenges I face and how I deal with them, you go to my opponents, get their opinions, and, even worse, treat them as if they were your own."
"Wait a minute right there." Hartwell spoke imperiously. "You speak of 'my foremen' and 'my shift bosses.' They are not your men; they are ours. We pay them, and we are going to see to it that we get an equivalent return, in any way we think advisable." Hartwell ignored Firmstone's last words.
"Hold on a second." Hartwell said firmly. "You refer to 'my foremen' and 'my shift bosses.' They're not your people; they belong to us. We pay them, and we will ensure that we get a fair return, in whatever way we see fit." Hartwell disregarded Firmstone's final comments.
"That may be your position. If it is it is not a wise one, and, what is more, it is not tenable. You put me out here to manage your business, and you hold me responsible for results. I ask from you the same consideration I give to my foremen. I do not hire a single man at the mine or mill; my foremen attend to that. I give my orders direct to my foremen, and hold them strictly responsible. The men are responsible to my foremen, my foremen are responsible to me, and I in turn am wholly responsible to you. If in one single point you interfere with my organisation I not only decline to assume any responsibility whatever, but, farther, I shall tender my resignation at once."
"That might be your viewpoint. If it is, it’s not a smart one, and honestly, it doesn’t work. You hired me to manage your business, and you hold me accountable for the results. I expect the same respect from you that I give to my foremen. I don’t hire anyone at the mine or mill; my foremen do that. I give my orders directly to my foremen and hold them responsible. The workers answer to my foremen, the foremen answer to me, and I, in turn, am entirely accountable to you. If you interfere with my organization in any way, I won't take any responsibility at all, and on top of that, I will resign immediately."
Hartwell listened impatiently, but nevertheless Firmstone's words were not without effect. They appealed to his judgment as being justified; but to accept them and act upon them meant a repudiation of his own course. For this he was not ready. In addition to his vanity, Hartwell had an abiding faith in his own shrewdness. He was casting about in his mind for a plausible delay which would afford him time to retreat from his position without a confession of defeat. He could find none. Firmstone had presented a clean-cut ultimatum. He was in an unpleasant predicament. Some one would have to be sacrificed. He was wholly determined that it should not be himself. Perhaps after all it would be better to arrange as best he might with Firmstone, rather than have it go farther.
Hartwell listened with impatience, but Firmstone's words did have an impact. They made sense to him; however, accepting and acting on them would mean abandoning his own path. He wasn't ready to do that. Besides his pride, Hartwell believed strongly in his own cleverness. He was trying to think of a believable way to delay, giving him time to backtrack without admitting he was wrong. He couldn't come up with one. Firmstone had laid down a clear ultimatum. Hartwell found himself in an uncomfortable situation. Someone was going to have to take the fall. He was completely set on it not being him. Maybe it would be better to reach some sort of agreement with Firmstone rather than let things escalate further.
"It seems to me, Firmstone, as if you were going altogether too fast. There's no use jumping. Why not talk this over sensibly?"
"It seems to me, Firmstone, that you’re moving way too fast. There’s no point in rushing. Why not discuss this calmly?"
"There is only one thing to be considered. If you are going to manage this place I am going to put it beyond your power even to make me appear responsible."
"There’s just one thing to think about. If you’re going to run this place, I’m going to make it impossible for you to even make me look responsible."
"You forget your contract with us," Hartwell interposed.
"You forgot your contract with us," Hartwell interrupted.
"I do not forget it. If you discharge me, or force me to resign, I still demand a hearing."
"I won't forget it. If you fire me or make me resign, I still want a chance to speak up."
Hartwell was disturbed, and his manner showed it. Firmstone presented two alternatives. Forcing a choice of either of them would bring unpleasant consequences upon himself. Was it necessary to force the choice?
Hartwell was upset, and it showed in his behavior. Firmstone offered two options. Making him choose one would lead to negative outcomes for himself. Did it really have to come to that?
"Suppose I do neither?" he asked.
"Then what if I don't do either?" he asked.
"That will not avert the consequences of what you have already done."
"That won't change the consequences of what you've already done."
"Are you determined to resign?" Hartwell asked, uneasily.
"Are you sure you want to quit?" Hartwell asked, nervously.
"That is not what I meant."
"That's not what I meant."
"What did you mean, then?"
"What do you mean, then?"
"This. Before you came out, I had things well in hand. In another month I would have had control of the men, and the property would have been paying a good dividend. As it is now——" Firmstone waved his hand, as if to dismiss a useless subject.
"This. Before you showed up, I had everything under control. In another month, I would have had the guys in line, and the property would have been bringing in good returns. As it stands now——" Firmstone gestured with his hand, as if to brush off a pointless topic.
"Well, what now?" Hartwell asked, after a pause.
"Well, what now?" Hartwell asked after a brief pause.
"It has to be done all over again, only under greater difficulties, the outcome of which I cannot foresee."
"It has to be done all over again, but this time with even more challenges, the outcome of which I can’t predict."
"To what difficulties do you refer?" Firmstone's manner disturbed Hartwell.
"Which difficulties are you talking about?" Firmstone's attitude unsettled Hartwell.
"The men were getting settled. Now you have played into the hands of two of the most unscrupulous rascals in Colorado. Between you, you've got the men stirred up to a point where a strike is inevitable." For a time, Hartwell was apparently crushed by Firmstone's unanswerable logic, as well as by his portentous forecasts. He could not but confess to himself that his course of action looked very different under Firmstone's analysis than from his own standpoint alone. He drummed his fingers listlessly on the desk before him. He was all but convinced that he might have been wrong in his judgment of Firmstone, after all. Then Pierre's suggestions came to him like a flash.
"The men were getting settled. Now you’ve played right into the hands of two of the most ruthless guys in Colorado. With your actions, you’ve stirred everyone up to the point where a strike is unavoidable." For a while, Hartwell seemed completely defeated by Firmstone's undeniable reasoning and serious predictions. He had to admit to himself that his plan looked very different through Firmstone’s perspective than from his own. He drummed his fingers absentmindedly on the desk in front of him. He was almost convinced that he might have misjudged Firmstone after all. Then Pierre's ideas hit him like a lightbulb moment.
"You are aware, of course, that I shall have to make a full report of the accident to the stage to our directors?"
"You know, of course, that I’ll have to file a complete report of the accident with our directors?"
"I made a report of all the facts in the case, at the time. Of course, if you have discovered other facts, they will have to be given in addition."
"I created a report of all the details in the case at that time. Of course, if you've found additional facts, they need to be included as well."
Hartwell continued, paying no attention to Firmstone.
Hartwell kept going, ignoring Firmstone.
"That in the report which I shall make, I may feel compelled to arrange my data in such a manner that they will point to a conclusion somewhat at variance with yours?"
"Am I going to have to present my findings in a way that leads to a conclusion that’s slightly different from yours in the report I’m preparing?"
"In which case," interrupted Firmstone; "I shall claim the right to another and counter statement."
"In that case," interrupted Firmstone, "I’ll claim the right to another and opposing statement."
Hartwell looked even more intently at Firmstone.
Hartwell stared even more intensely at Firmstone.
"In your report you stated positively that there were three thousand, one hundred and twenty-five ounces of bullion in your shipment; that this amount was lost in the wreck of the stage."
"In your report, you clearly stated that there were three thousand, one hundred and twenty-five ounces of bullion in your shipment; that this amount was lost in the wreck of the stage."
"Exactly."
"Exactly."
Hartwell leaned forward, his eyes still fixed on Firmstone's eyes. Then, after a moment's pause, he asked, explosively,—
Hartwell leaned forward, his eyes still locked on Firmstone's. Then, after a brief pause, he asked, with intensity,—
"Was there that amount?"
"Was there that much?"
Firmstone's face had a puzzled look.
Firmstone looked confused.
"There certainly was, unless I made a mistake in weighing up." His brows contracted for a moment, then cleared decisively. "That is not possible. The total checked with my weekly statements."
"There definitely was, unless I messed up the calculations." His brows furrowed for a moment, then relaxed with certainty. "That can't be. The total matched my weekly statements."
Hartwell settled back in his chair. There was a look of satisfied cunning on his face. He had gained his point. He had attacked Firmstone in an unexpected quarter, and he had flinched. He had no further doubts. This, however, was not enough. He would press the brimming cup of evidence to his victim's lips and compel him to drink it to the last drop.
Hartwell leaned back in his chair, a smirk of satisfaction on his face. He had won his argument. He had caught Firmstone off guard, and it made him back down. He felt completely confident now. But that wasn't enough. He planned to force the overflowing cup of evidence into his victim's hands and make him drink every last drop.
"Who saw you put the bullion in the safe?"
"Who saw you put the gold in the safe?"
"No one."
"Nobody."
"Then, if the safe is never recovered, we have only your word that the bullion was put in there, as you stated?"
"So, if the safe is never found, we only have your word that the bullion was put in there, as you said?"
Firmstone was slowly realising Hartwell's drift. Slowly, because the idea suggested appeared too monstrous to be tenable. The purple veins on his forehead were hard and swollen.
Firmstone was gradually coming to understand Hartwell's intentions. It was a slow process because the idea being hinted at seemed too outrageous to be believable. The purple veins on his forehead were prominent and swollen.
"That is all," he said, from between compressed lips.
"That's it," he said through clenched lips.
"Under the circumstances, don't you think it is of the utmost importance that the safe be recovered?"
"Given the situation, don't you think it's absolutely crucial to recover the safe?"
"Under any circumstances. I have already taken all the steps possible in that direction." Firmstone breathed easier. He saw, as he thought, the error of his other half-formed suspicion. Hartwell was about to suggest that Zephyr should not be alone in guarding the river.
"Whatever happens. I've already done everything I can in that direction." Firmstone felt relieved. He realized, as he considered, the mistake of his earlier half-formed suspicion. Hartwell was about to propose that Zephyr shouldn't be alone in watching over the river.
Hartwell again leaned forward. He spoke meditatively, but his eyes were piercing in their intensity.
Hartwell leaned forward again. He spoke thoughtfully, but his eyes were intense and piercing.
"Yes. If in the event of the unexpected," he emphasised the word with a suggestive pause, "recovery of the safe, it should be found not to contain that amount, in fact, nothing at all, what would you have to say?"
"Yes. If, in the event of the unexpected," he emphasized the word with a suggestive pause, "the safe is recovered and it turns out not to contain that amount, or actually, nothing at all, what would you say?"
Every fibre of Firmstone's body crystallised into hard lines. Slowly he rose to his feet. Pale to the lips, he towered over the general manager. Slowly his words fell from set lips.
Every fiber of Firmstone's body stiffened into hard lines. Gradually, he got to his feet. Pale at the lips, he stood over the general manager. Slowly, his words tumbled from his firm lips.
"What have I to say?" he repeated. "This. That, if I stooped to answer such a question, I should put myself on the level of the brutal idiot who asked it."
"What do I have to say?" he repeated. "This: If I lowered myself to answer such a question, I'd be putting myself on the same level as the stupid jerk who asked it."
CHAPTER XIX
The Fly in the Ointment
At last the union was organised at mill and mine.
At last, the union was formed at the mill and mine.
The men had been duly instructed as to the burden of their wrongs and the measures necessary for redress. They had been taught that all who were not for them were against them, and that scabs were traitors to their fellows, that heaven was not for them, hell too good for them, and that on earth they only crowded the deserving from their own. In warning his fellows against bending the knee to Baal, Morrison did not feel it incumbent upon him to state that there was a whole sky full of other heathen deities, and that, in turning from one deity to make obeisance to another, they might miss the one true God. He did not even take the trouble to state that there was a chance for wise selection—that it was better to worship Osiris than to fall into the hands of Moloch.
The men had been clearly instructed about the weight of their grievances and the steps needed for resolution. They were taught that anyone who wasn't on their side was against them, and that scabs were betrayers of their peers, that heaven was not meant for them, hell was too good for them, and that on earth they were just taking up space that should belong to the deserving. In cautioning his peers against submitting to false idols, Morrison didn't feel it necessary to mention that there was an entire sky full of other false gods, and that by turning away from one god to bow to another, they could overlook the one true God. He didn't even bother to suggest that there was a chance for a better choice—that it was preferable to worship Osiris rather than fall into the grasp of Moloch.
With enthusiasm, distilled as much from Pierre's whisky as from Morrison's wisdom, the men had elected Morrison leader, and now awaited his commands. Morrison had decided on a strike. This would demonstrate his power and terrify his opponents. There was enough shrewdness in him to select a plausible excuse. He knew very well that even among his most ardent adherents there was much common sense and an inherent perception of justice; that, while this would not stand in the way of precipitating a strike, it might prevent its perfect fruition. Whatever his own convictions, Morrison felt intuitively that ideas in the minds of the majority of men were but characters written on sand which the first sweep of washing waves would wipe out and leave motiveless; that others must stand by with ready stylus, to write again and again that which was swept away. In other words, he must have aides; that these aides, if they were to remain steadfast, must be thinking men, impressed with the justice of their position.
With excitement, fueled as much by Pierre's whisky as by Morrison's insight, the men had chosen Morrison as their leader and were now waiting for his orders. Morrison had decided to go on strike. This would show his strength and intimidate his adversaries. He was clever enough to come up with a believable reason. He was well aware that even among his most passionate supporters, there was plenty of common sense and a natural sense of justice; while this wouldn't stop them from starting a strike, it might hinder its success. Regardless of his own beliefs, Morrison sensed that the views in the minds of most people were like words written in sand that the first wave would wash away, leaving no trace; that others needed to be ready to rewrite those words repeatedly. In other words, he needed supporters; those supporters, if they were to stay loyal, had to be thinkers who believed in the fairness of their cause.
Hartwell had supplied just the motive that was needed. As yet, it was not apparent; but it was on the way. When it arrived there would be no doubt of its identity, or the course of action which must then be pursued. Morrison was sure that it would come, was sure of the riot that would follow. His face darkened, flattened to the similitude of a serpent about to strike.
Hartwell had provided exactly the motive that was needed. It wasn't obvious yet, but it was on its way. When it showed up, there would be no doubt about what it was or what action needed to be taken. Morrison was confident that it would arrive, and he was certain of the chaos that would follow. His expression turned serious, becoming flat like a serpent ready to strike.
There was a flaw in Morrison's otherwise perfect fruit. Where hitherto had been the calm of undisputed possession was now the rage of baffled desire. Aside from momentary resentment at Élise's first interview with Firmstone, the fact had made little impression on him. As Pierre ruled his household, even so he intended to rule his own, and, according to Morrison's idea of the conventional, a temporary trifling with another man was one of the undeniable perquisites of an engaged girl. Morrison had been too sure of himself to feel a twinge of jealousy, rather considering such a course of action, when not too frequently indulged, an additional tribute to his own personality. What Morrison mistook for love was only passion. It was honourable, insomuch as he intended to make Élise his wife.
There was a flaw in Morrison's otherwise perfect fruit. Where there had once been the calm of unquestioned ownership, there was now the anger of frustrated desire. Aside from a brief annoyance at Élise's first meeting with Firmstone, this fact had little impact on him. Just as Pierre controlled his household, Morrison planned to control his own, and according to his understanding of the traditional norms, a brief flirtation with another man was just one of the undeniable perks of being an engaged woman. Morrison had been too confident to feel a twinge of jealousy, instead seeing such behavior, when not too often practiced, as an extra compliment to his own character. What Morrison thought was love was really just passion. It was honorable in that he intended to make Élise his wife.
Morrison ascribed only one motive to the subsequent meetings which he knew took place between Élise and Firmstone. Élise was drifting farther and farther from him, in spite of all that he could do. "Rowing," as he expressed it, had not been of infrequent occurrence between himself and Élise before Firmstone had appeared on the scene; but on such occasions Élise had been as ready for a "mix-up" as she was now anxious to avoid one. There was another thing to which he could not close his eyes. There had been defiance, hatred, an eager fierceness, both in attack and defence, which was now wholly lacking. On several recent occasions he had sought a quarrel with Élise; but while she had stood her ground, there was a contempt in her manner, her eyes, her voice, which could not do otherwise than attract his attention.
Morrison attributed only one reason to the meetings he knew took place between Élise and Firmstone. Élise was distancing herself from him more and more, no matter what he did. "Rowing," as he put it, wasn't uncommon between him and Élise before Firmstone came along; but back then, Élise was just as willing to engage in a "mix-up" as she was now trying to avoid one. There was another issue he couldn’t ignore. There had been defiance, hatred, and a fierce eagerness, both in offense and defense, which was now completely missing. Recently, he had tried provoking Élise into a fight; but while she stood firm, there was a disdain in her demeanor, her eyes, and her voice that he couldn’t help but notice.
To do Morrison the justice which he really deserved, there was in him as much of love for Élise as his nature was capable of harbouring for any one outside himself. He looked upon her as his own, and he was defending this idea of possession with the same pugnacity that he would protect his dollars from a thief. Morrison had been forced to the conclusion that Élise was lost to him. Hitherto Firmstone had been an impersonal obstacle in his path. Now—The eyes narrowed to a slit, the venomous lips were compressed. Morrison was a beast. Only the vengeance of a beast could wipe out the disgrace that had been forced upon him.
To give Morrison the credit he truly deserved, he held as much love for Élise as his nature could allow him to feel for anyone outside himself. He viewed her as his own, and he defended this sense of possession with the same fierce determination he would use to protect his money from a thief. Morrison had come to the conclusion that Élise was lost to him. Until now, Firmstone had just been an impersonal obstacle in his way. Now—his eyes narrowed to a slit, his lips pressed together tightly. Morrison was a beast. Only the wrath of a beast could erase the shame that had been imposed on him.
In reality Élise was only a child. Unpropitious and uncongenial as had been her surroundings to her finer nature, these had only retarded development; they had not killed the germ. Her untrammelled life had been natural, but hardly neutral. To put conditions in a word, her undirected life had stored up an abundant supply of nourishing food that would thrust into vigorous life the dormant germ of noble womanhood when the proper time should come. There had been no hot-house forcing, but the natural growth of the healthy, hardy plant which would battle successfully the storms that were bound to come.
In reality, Élise was just a child. While her unfavorable environment didn't support her finer nature, it only slowed her development; it didn't kill the potential within her. Her unrestricted life had been natural, but it was far from neutral. To sum it up, her undirected life had gathered an abundant supply of nourishment that would bring the dormant seed of noble womanhood to life when the right time arrived. There hadn't been any artificial forcing, but the natural growth of a healthy, strong plant that would successfully withstand the storms sure to come.
In the cramped and sordid lives which had surrounded her there was much to repel and little to attract. The parental love of Pierre was strong and fierce, but it was animal, it was satiating, selfish, and undemonstrative. Hence Élise was almost wholly unconscious of its existence. As for Madame, hers was a love unselfish; but dominated and overshadowed, in terror of her husband, she stood in but little less awe of Élise. These two, the one selfish, with strength of mind sufficient to bend others to his purposes, the other unselfish, but with every spontaneous emotion repressed by stronger personalities, exerted an unconscious but corresponding influence upon their equally unconscious ward. These manifestations were animal, and in Élise they met with an animal response. She felt the domineering strength of Pierre, but without awe she defied it. She felt the unselfish and timorous love of Madame. She trampled it beneath her childish feet, or yielded to a storm of repentant emotion that overwhelmed and bewildered its timid recipient. She was surrounded and imbued with emotions, unguided, unanalysed, misunderstood, that rose supreme, or were blotted out as the strength of the individual was equal to or inferior to its opposition. They were animal emotions that one moment would lick and caress and fight to the death, the next in a moment of rage would smite to the earth. As Élise approached womanhood, these emotions were intensified, but were otherwise unmodified. There was another element which came as a natural temporal sequence. She had seen with unseeing eyes young girls given in marriage; she had no question but that a like fate was in store for her. So it happened that when Pierre, announcing to her her sixteenth birthday, had likewise broached the subject of marriage she opposed it not on rational grounds but simply on general principles. She was not at first conscious of any objections to Morrison. Being ignorant of marriage she had no grounds upon which to base a choice. To her Morrison was no better and no worse than any other man she had met. Morrison was perfectly right in his assumptions. Had not circumstances interfered, in the end he would have had his way. Morrison was also perfectly wrong. Élise was not Madame in any sense of the word. His reign would have been at least troubled, if not in the end usurped. The first circumstance which had already interfered to prevent the realisation of his desire was one which, very naturally, would be the last to appeal to him. This circumstance was Zephyr.
In the cramped and unpleasant lives around her, there was a lot to push her away and very little to draw her in. Pierre's love was strong and fierce, but it was primal, fulfilling, selfish, and lacking in warmth. As a result, Élise was almost completely unaware of it. On the other hand, Madame's love was selfless; however, it was dominated and overshadowed by her fear of her husband, and she held Élise in a certain level of respect as well. These two—one selfish and strong-minded enough to manipulate others, and the other unselfish but stifled by stronger personalities—exerted an unintentional but reciprocal influence on their equally unaware ward. These expressions of emotion were primal, and Élise responded in kind. She felt Pierre's domineering strength but, without fear, stood up to it. She sensed Madame's selfless and timid love, which she either trampled on with her childish attitude or overwhelmed the timid woman with storms of remorse. She was surrounded by powerful emotions that were confused, unexamined, and misunderstood, sometimes rising to the surface or disappearing as the individual's strength matched or fell short of the opposing force. These were primal feelings that could switch from gentle to fury in a heartbeat. As Élise approached adulthood, these emotions grew stronger but remained unchanged. Another element emerged naturally over time—she had seen young girls get married without really noticing it, and she assumed the same fate awaited her. So, when Pierre mentioned her sixteenth birthday and marriage, she didn’t oppose it for logical reasons but simply on principle. At first, she had no objections to Morrison. Ignorant of what marriage entailed, she had no basis for making a choice. To her, Morrison was just like any other man she had encountered, neither better nor worse. Morrison was completely correct in his beliefs. Had circumstances not intervened, he would likely have gotten his way in the end. However, he was also completely wrong. Élise was not at all like Madame. His control would have been troubled, if not entirely usurped. The first circumstance that had already stopped him from achieving his desires was one that, understandably, would be the last thing he would appreciate: Zephyr.
From the earliest infancy of Élise, Zephyr had been, in a way, her constant guardian and companion. With enough strength of character to make him fearless, it was insufficient to arouse the ambition to carve out a distinctive position for himself. He absorbed and mastered whatever came in his way, but there his ambition ceased. He was respected and, to a certain extent, feared, even by those who were naturally possessed of stronger natures.
From the earliest days of Élise's life, Zephyr had been, in a sense, her constant protector and friend. While he had enough strength of character to be fearless, it wasn't enough to inspire him to pursue a unique place for himself. He took in and perfected whatever challenges he faced, but that was where his ambition ended. He was respected and, to some degree, feared, even by those who naturally had stronger personalities.
There may be something in the fabled power of the human eye to cow a savage beast, but unfortunately it will probably never be satisfactorily demonstrated. A man confronted with the beast will invariably and instinctively trust to his concrete "44" rather than to the abstract force of human magnetism. Yet there is a germ of truth in the proverbial statement. Brought face to face with his human antagonist, the thinking man always stands in fear of himself, of his sense of justice, while the brute in his opponent has no scruples and no desires save those of personal triumph.
There might be some truth to the legendary power of the human eye to intimidate a wild animal, but sadly, it will likely never be proven in a way that satisfies everyone. When faced with the beast, a person will naturally rely on their tangible "44" instead of the more abstract idea of human magnetism. Still, there is a kernel of truth in the well-known saying. When confronted by another person, the thoughtful individual often fears their own judgment and sense of fairness, while the primal instincts of their opponent are driven solely by the desire for victory, with no moral concerns.
These things Élise did not see. The things she saw which appealed to her and influenced her were, first of all, Zephyr's fearlessness of others who were feared, his good-natured, philosophical cynicism which ridiculed foibles that he did not feel called upon to combat, his protecting love for her which was always considerate but never obsequious, which was unrestraining yet restrained her in the end. Against his cynical stoicism the waves of her childish rage beat themselves to calm, or, hurt and wounded, she wept out her childish sorrows in his comforting arms. The protecting value of it she did not know, but in Zephyr, and that was the only name by which she knew him, was the only untrammelled outlet for every passion of her childish as well as for her maturing soul.
These were things Élise didn’t notice. What she did see that caught her attention and affected her were, first of all, Zephyr's fearlessness towards those who were intimidating, his easygoing, philosophical cynicism that mocked the weaknesses he didn't feel the need to fight against, and his caring love for her that was always considerate but never fawning, which was freeing yet ultimately held her back. Against his cynical stoicism, her childish anger would crash like waves until it subsided, or, feeling hurt and upset, she would cry out her youthful sorrows in his comforting embrace. She didn’t understand the protective value of it, but in Zephyr—his only name as far as she knew—she found the only unfettered outlet for every passion of both her youthful and developing soul.
Zephyr alone would have thwarted Morrison's designs on Élise. But Morrison despised Zephyr, even though he feared him. Zephyr in a neutral way had preserved Élise from herself and from her surroundings. Neutral, because his efforts were conserving, not developmental. Neutral, for, while he could keep her feet from straying in paths of destruction, he had through ignorance been unable to guide them in ways that led to a higher life.
Zephyr on his own could have stopped Morrison from pursuing Élise. But Morrison hated Zephyr, even though he was afraid of him. Zephyr had, in a neutral way, protected Élise from herself and her environment. Neutral, because his efforts were more about keeping things the same than about helping her grow. Neutral, since, while he could prevent her from going down destructive paths, he, through ignorance, was unable to lead her toward a better life.
This mission had been left to Firmstone. Not that Zephyr's work had been less important, for the hand that fallows ground performs as high a mission as the hand that sows the chosen seed. Unconsciously at first, Firmstone had opened the eyes of Élise to vistas, to possibilities which hitherto had been undreamed of. It mattered little that as yet she saw men as trees, the great and saving fact remained, her eyes were opened and she saw.
This mission was assigned to Firmstone. It didn’t mean Zephyr's work was any less important, since the hand that prepares the soil has as significant a role as the one that plants the chosen seed. At first, without realizing it, Firmstone had opened Élise's eyes to new perspectives, to possibilities that she had never imagined before. It didn’t matter that she still viewed men like trees; the crucial fact stayed the same—her eyes were opened, and she could see.
Morrison's eyes were also opened. He saw first the growing influence of Firmstone and later the association of Élise with Miss Hartwell. He could not see that Élise, with the influence of Firmstone, was an impossibility to him. Like a venomous serpent that strikes blindly at the club and not at the man who wields it, Morrison concentrated the full strength of his rage against Firmstone.
Morrison's eyes were opened as well. He first noticed the increasing influence of Firmstone and later the connection between Élise and Miss Hartwell. He couldn't realize that Élise, under Firmstone's influence, was unattainable for him. Like a venomous snake that strikes blindly at the club instead of the person holding it, Morrison directed all of his anger at Firmstone.
Perhaps no characterisation of Élise could be stronger than the bald statement that as yet she was entirely oblivious of self. The opening vistas of a broader, higher life were too absorbing, too intoxicating in themselves, to permit the intrusion of the disturbing element of personality. Her eager absorption of the minutest detail, her keen perception of the slightest discordant note, pleased Miss Hartwell as much as it delighted Firmstone.
Perhaps no description of Élise could be stronger than the straightforward fact that she was completely unaware of herself. The exciting possibilities of a more expansive, elevated life were too captivating, too thrilling in themselves, to allow for the distracting presence of her own personality. Her enthusiastic attention to the smallest details and her sharp awareness of the slightest discord pleased Miss Hartwell as much as it delighted Firmstone.
Élise was as spontaneous and unreserved with the latter as with the former. She preferred Firmstone's company because with him was an unconscious personality that met her own on even terms. Firmstone loved strength and beauty for themselves, Miss Hartwell for the personal pleasure they gave her. She was flattered by the childish attention which was tendered her and piqued by the obvious fact that her personality had made only a slight impression upon Élise as compared with that of Firmstone.
Élise was just as spontaneous and open with the latter as she was with the former. She enjoyed being around Firmstone because he had a natural personality that matched her own. Firmstone appreciated strength and beauty for their own sake, while Miss Hartwell valued them for the personal enjoyment they brought her. She loved the childlike attention she received and was a bit irritated by the clear fact that her personality had barely registered with Élise compared to that of Firmstone.
This particular afternoon Élise was returning from a few hours spent with Miss Hartwell at the Falls. It had been rather unsatisfactory to both. As the sun began to sink behind the mountain they had started down the trail together, but the walk was a silent one. Miss Hartwell had a slight flush of annoyance. Élise, sober and puzzled, was absorbed by thoughts that were as yet undifferentiated and unidentified. They parted at the Blue Goose.
This particular afternoon, Élise was coming back from spending a few hours with Miss Hartwell at the Falls. It had been pretty disappointing for both of them. As the sun began to set behind the mountain, they started down the trail together, but it was a quiet walk. Miss Hartwell had a slight look of annoyance. Élise, serious and puzzled, was caught up in thoughts that were still unclear and unrecognized. They parted at the Blue Goose.
Élise turned at the steps and entered by the back door. Morrison was watching, unseen by either. He noted Élise's path, and as she entered he confronted her. Élise barely noticed him and was preparing to go upstairs. Morrison divined her intention and barred her way.
Élise turned at the steps and entered through the back door. Morrison was watching, unseen by either of them. He took note of Élise's path, and as she went in, he confronted her. Élise barely noticed him and was getting ready to head upstairs. Morrison guessed her intention and blocked her way.
"You're getting too high-toned for common folks, ain't you?"
"You're getting too fancy for regular people, aren't you?"
Élise paused perforce. There was a struggling look in her eyes. Her thoughts had been too far away from her surroundings to allow of an immediate return. She remained silent. The scowl on Morrison's face intensified.
Élise paused, unable to help it. There was a look of struggle in her eyes. Her thoughts had drifted too far from her surroundings for her to come back right away. She stayed quiet. The frown on Morrison's face grew deeper.
"When you're Mrs. Morrison, you won't go traipsing around with no high-toned bosses and female dudes more than once. I'll learn you."
"When you’re Mrs. Morrison, you won’t be wandering around with high-profile bosses and female associates more than once. I’ll teach you."
Élise came back with a crash.
Élise returned with a splash.
"Mrs. Morrison!" She did not speak the words, she shrank from them and left them hanging in their self-polluted atmosphere. "Learn me!" The words were vibrant with a low-pitched hum, that smote and bored like the impact of an electric wave. "You—you—snake; you—how dare you!"
"Mrs. Morrison!" She didn’t say the words out loud, she recoiled from them and let them linger in their toxic air. "Teach me!" The words were charged with a low hiss, striking and penetrating like the force of an electric shock. "You—you—snake; you—how dare you!"
Morrison did not flinch. The blind fury of a dared beast flamed in his eyes.
Morrison didn't flinch. The blind rage of a challenged beast burned in his eyes.
"Dare, you vixen! I'll make you, or break you! I've been in too many scraps and smelled too much powder to get scared by a hen that's trying to crow."
"Dare, you sly one! I'll either make you or break you! I've been in too many fights and smelled too much gunpowder to be scared by a chicken trying to act tough."
The animal was dominant in Élise. Fury personified flew at Morrison.
The animal was dominant in Élise. Fury personified charged at Morrison.
"You'll teach me; will you? I'll teach you the difference between a hen and a wild cat."
"You'll teach me, will you? I'll show you the difference between a chicken and a wildcat."
The door from the kitchen was opened and Madame came in. She flung herself between Élise and Morrison. The repressed timorous love of years flamed upon the thin cheeks, flashed from the faded eyes. There was no trace of fear. Her slight form fairly shook with the intensity of her passion.
The kitchen door swung open, and Madame walked in. She threw herself between Élise and Morrison. Years of suppressed, timid love ignited on her thin cheeks and sparkled in her faded eyes. There was no hint of fear. Her slight frame trembled with the intensity of her feelings.
"Go! Go! Go!" The last was uttered in a voice little less than a shriek. "Don't you touch Élise. She is mine. Why don't you go?"
"Go! Go! Go!" The last was said in a voice that was almost a scream. "Don't you touch Élise. She's mine. Why don’t you just leave?"
Her trembling hands pushed Morrison toward the open door. Bewildered, staggered, cowed, he slunk from the room. Madame closed the door. She turned toward Élise. The passion had receded, only the patient pleading was in her eyes.
Her shaking hands pushed Morrison toward the open door. Confused, unsteady, and intimidated, he slipped out of the room. Madame closed the door. She turned to Élise. The passion had faded, leaving only a look of patient pleading in her eyes.
The next instant she saw nothing. Her head was crushed upon Élise's shoulder, the clasping arms caressed and bound, and hot cheeks were pressed against her own. Another instant and she was pushed into a chair. For the first time in her life, Madame's hungry heart was fed. Élise loved her. That was enough.
The next moment, she saw nothing. Her head rested on Élise's shoulder, their arms wrapped around each other, and warm cheeks pressed against hers. In another moment, she was pushed into a chair. For the first time in her life, Madame's longing heart was satisfied. Élise loved her. That was all that mattered.
The westward sinking sun had drawn the veil of darkness up from the greying east. Its cycles of waxing and waning were measured by the click of tensioned springs and beat of swinging pendulums. But in the growing darkness another sun was rising, its cycles measured by beating hearts to an unending day.
The setting sun in the west had lifted the darkness from the fading east. Its cycles of growing and shrinking were marked by the sound of tight springs and swinging pendulums. But as the darkness deepened, another sun was rising, its cycles measured by the rhythm of beating hearts in an endless day.
CHAPTER XX
The River Gives up its Prey
Because Zephyr saw a school of fishes disporting themselves in the water, this never diverted his attention from the landing of the fish he had hooked.
Because Zephyr saw a school of fish playing in the water, this never distracted him from landing the fish he had hooked.
This principle of his life he was applying to a particular event. The river had been closely watched; now, at last, his fish was hooked. The landing it was another matter. He needed help. He went for it.
This principle of his life he was applying to a particular event. The river had been closely watched; now, at last, his fish was hooked. Landing it was another matter. He needed help. He went for it.
Zephyr found Bennie taking his usual after-dinner nap.
Zephyr found Bennie taking his usual post-dinner nap.
"Julius Benjamin, it's the eleventh hour," he began, indifferently.
"Julius Benjamin, it's the last moment," he started, casually.
Bennie interrupted:
Bennie cut in:
"The eleventh hour! It's two o'clock, and the time you mention was born three hours ago. What new kind of bug is biting you?"
"The eleventh hour! It's 2 PM, and the time you just mentioned was set three hours ago. What new issue is bothering you?"
Zephyr studiously rolled a cigarette.
Zephyr carefully rolled a cigarette.
"Your education is deficient, Julius. You don't know your Bible, and you don't know the special force of figurative language. I'm sorry for you, Julius, but having begun I'll see it through. Having put my hand to the plough, which is also figuratively speaking, it's the eleventh hour, but if you'll get into your working clothes and whirl in, I'll give you full time and better wages."
"Your education is lacking, Julius. You don’t know your Bible, and you don’t understand the power of figurative language. I feel sorry for you, Julius, but now that I’ve started, I’m committed to seeing this through. Since I’ve already begun, even though it’s the last minute, if you’ll get ready to work and jump in, I’ll give you full hours and better pay."
Bennie sat upright.
Bennie sat up.
"What?" he began.
"What?" he said.
Zephyr's cigarette was smoking.
Zephyr's cigarette was lit.
"There's no time to waste drilling ideas through a thick head. The wagon is ready and so is the block and ropes. Come on, and while we're on the way, I'll tackle your wits where the Almighty left off."
"There's no time to waste trying to get ideas through a thick skull. The wagon is ready, and so are the block and ropes. Come on, and while we're on the way, I'll work on your thinking where the Almighty left off."
Bennie's wits were not so muddy as Zephyr's words indicated. He sprang from his bed and into his shoes, and before the stub of Zephyr's cigarette had struck the ground outside the open window Bennie was pushing Zephyr through the door.
Bennie's mind wasn't as cloudy as Zephyr's words suggested. He jumped out of bed and into his shoes, and before the butt of Zephyr's cigarette hit the ground outside the open window, Bennie was shoving Zephyr through the door.
"Figures be hanged, and you, too. If my wits were as thick as your tongue, they'd be guessing at the clack of it, instead of getting a wiggle on the both of us."
"Figures get hanged, and so do you. If my brains were as dull as your speech, they wouldn't stop talking about it, instead of focusing on both of us."
The stableman had the wagon hooked up and ready. Zephyr and Bennie clambered in. Bennie caught the lines from the driver and cracking the whip about the ears of the horses, they clattered down the trail to the Devil's Elbow.
The stableman had the wagon hitched up and ready. Zephyr and Bennie climbed in. Bennie grabbed the reins from the driver and cracked the whip over the horses' heads, and they clattered down the path to the Devil's Elbow.
Zephyr protested mildly at Bennie's haste.
Zephyr gently complained about Bennie's rush.
"Hold your hush," growled Bennie. "There's a hell of a fight on at the office this day. If you want to see a good man win the sooner we're back with the safe the better."
"Keep it down," Bennie growled. "There's a huge fight going on at the office today. If you want to see a good guy win, the sooner we get back with the safe, the better."
There were no lost motions on their arrival at the Devil's Elbow. The actual facts that had hastened Zephyr's location of the safe were simple. He had studied the position which the stage must have occupied before the bridge fell, its line of probable descent. From these assumed data he inferred the approximate position of the safe in the river and began prodding in the muddy water. At last he was tolerably sure that he had located it. By building a sort of wing dam with loose rock, filling the interstices with fine material, the water of the pool was cut off from the main stream and began to quiet down and grow comparatively clear. Then Zephyr's heart almost stood still. By careful looking he could distinguish one corner of the safe. Without more ado he started for Bennie.
There was no time wasted when they arrived at the Devil's Elbow. The facts that led Zephyr to find the safe were straightforward. He studied where the stagecoach must have been before the bridge collapsed, analyzing its likely descent. From this information, he figured out where the safe might be in the river and started probing in the murky water. Eventually, he was fairly certain he had found it. By constructing a sort of wing dam with loose rocks and filling the gaps with finer material, he diverted the water from the pool away from the main stream, causing it to calm down and become clearer. Then Zephyr's heart nearly stopped. With careful observation, he could make out one corner of the safe. Without hesitation, he headed toward Bennie.
The tackle was soon rigged. Taking a hook and chain, Zephyr waded out into the icy water, and after a few minutes he gave the signal to hoist. It was the safe, sure enough. Another lift with the tackle in a new position and the safe was in the wagon and headed for its starting-point.
The gear was quickly set up. Grabbing a hook and chain, Zephyr waded into the cold water, and after a few minutes, he signaled to lift. It was the safe, for sure. After adjusting the gear, the safe was in the wagon and on its way back to where it started.
Bennie was rigid with important dignity on the way to the office and was consequently silent save as to his breath, which whistled through his nostrils. As for Zephyr, Bennie's silence only allowed him to whistle or go through the noiseless motions as seemed to suit his mood. The driver was alive with curiosity and spoiling to talk, but his voluble efforts at conversation only confirmed his knowledge of what to expect. When later interrogated as to the remarks of Zephyr and Bennie upon this particular occasion he cut loose the pent-up torrent within him.
Bennie was stiff with a sense of importance on the way to the office and was mostly silent except for his breath, which whistled through his nostrils. As for Zephyr, Bennie's silence only gave him the chance to whistle or go through his quiet motions as he felt fit. The driver was full of curiosity and eager to chat, but his endless attempts at conversation only reinforced what he already knew to expect. Later, when asked about what Zephyr and Bennie said during this particular trip, he unleashed the flood of thoughts he had been holding back.
"You fellows may have heard," he concluded, "that clams is hell on keeping quiet; but they're a flock of blue jays cussin' fer a prize compared with them two fellers."
"You guys may have heard," he finished, "that clams are terrible at staying quiet; but they're like a bunch of loud blue jays swearing for a prize compared to those two guys."
As Firmstone turned to leave the office the door was thrust open and the two men entered. Bennie led, aggressive defiance radiating from every swing and pose. Zephyr, calm, imperturbable, confident, glanced at the red-faced Hartwell and at the set face of Firmstone. He knew the game, he knew his own hand. He intended to play it for its full value. He had an interested partner. He trusted in his skill, but if he made breaks it was no concern of his.
As Firmstone was about to leave the office, the door swung open and the two men walked in. Bennie entered first, exuding aggressive defiance with every move and stance. Zephyr, calm and unbothered, looked at the angry Hartwell and the serious expression on Firmstone’s face. He understood the situation and was aware of his own advantages. He planned to leverage them fully. He had a partner who was invested in the outcome. He had faith in his abilities, but if things went sideways, it was not his problem.
"Assuming," he began; "that there's an interesting discussion going on, I beg leave to submit some important data bearing on the same."
"Assuming," he started, "that there's an interesting discussion happening, I would like to present some important information related to it."
"Trim your switches," burst out Bennie. "They'll sting harder."
"Trim your switches," Bennie exclaimed. "They'll hurt more."
The unruffled Zephyr bent a soothing eye on Bennie, moved his hat a little farther back from his forehead, placed his arms leisurely akimbo, and eased one foot by gradually resting his weight on the other. It was not affectation. It was the physical expression of a mental habit.
The calm Zephyr looked at Bennie with a gentle gaze, pushed his hat slightly farther back on his head, placed his hands casually on his hips, and shifted his weight from one foot to the other. It wasn’t just for show. It was a physical reflection of a mental habit.
"Still farther assuming," here his eyes slowly revolved and rested on Hartwell, "that truth crushed to earth sometimes welcomes a friendly boost, uninvited, I am here to tender the aforesaid assistance." He turned to Bennie. "Now, Julius, it's up to you. If you'll open the throttle, you can close your blow-off with no danger of bursting your boiler." He nodded his head toward the door.
"Going even further," he said, his gaze slowly moved and landed on Hartwell, "if the truth gets buried and sometimes needs an unsolicited push, I’m here to offer that help." He looked at Bennie. "Now, Julius, it’s on you. If you open the throttle, you can shut your blow-off without worrying about your boiler blowing up." He nodded toward the door.
Hartwell's manner was that of a baited bull who, in the multiplicity of his assailants, knew not whom to select for first attack. For days and weeks he had been marshalling his forces for an overwhelming assault on Firmstone. He had ignored the fact that his adversary might have been preparing an able defence in spite of secrecy on his part. It is a wise man who, when contemplating the spoliation of his neighbour, first takes careful account of defensive as well as of offensive means. His personal assault on Firmstone had met with defeat. In the mental rout that followed he was casting about to find means of concealing from others that which he could not hide from himself. The irruption of Bennie and Zephyr threatened disaster even to this forlorn hope. Firmstone knew what was coming. Hartwell could not even guess. As he had seen Firmstone as his first object, so now he saw Zephyr. Blindly as he had attacked Firmstone, so now he lowered his head for an equally blind charge on the placid Zephyr.
Hartwell acted like a cornered bull, unsure of which attacker to go for first in the face of so many enemies. For days and weeks, he had been rallying his resources for a major strike against Firmstone. He had overlooked the possibility that Firmstone might have been secretly preparing a strong defense. It's smart to assess both defensive and offensive strategies when planning to take something from a neighbor. His direct attack on Firmstone had ended in failure. In the aftermath, he was desperately looking for ways to hide from others what he couldn't hide from himself. The arrival of Bennie and Zephyr posed a serious threat to his already slim chances. Firmstone was aware of what was about to happen. Hartwell couldn't even begin to imagine it. Just as he had targeted Firmstone first, he now fixed his sights on Zephyr. With the same reckless abandon he had shown in attacking Firmstone, he now charged blindly at the calm Zephyr.
"Who are you, anyway?" he burst out, with indignant rage.
"Who are you, anyway?" he exclaimed, filled with anger.
"Me?" Zephyr turned to Hartwell, releasing his lips from their habitual pucker, his eyes resting for a moment on Hartwell. "Oh, I ain't much. I ain't a sack of fertilizer on a thousand-acre ranch." His eyes drooped indifferently. "But at the same time, you ain't no thousand-acre ranch."
"Me?" Zephyr turned to Hartwell, relaxing his lips from their usual pout, his eyes lingering for a moment on Hartwell. "Oh, I'm not much. I'm not even a sack of fertilizer on a thousand-acre ranch." His eyes drooped with indifference. "But at the same time, you're not exactly a thousand-acre ranch either."
"That may be," retorted Hartwell; "but I'm too large to make it safe for you to prance around on alone."
"That might be true," Hartwell shot back; "but I'm too big to make it safe for you to strut around on your own."
Zephyr turned languidly to Hartwell.
Zephyr turned slowly to Hartwell.
"That's so," he assented. "I discovered a similar truth several decades ago and laid it up for future use. Even in my limited experience you ain't the first thorn-apple that I've seen pears grafted on to. In recognition of your friendly warning, allow me to say that I'm only one in a bunch."
"That's true," he agreed. "I realized a similar truth many years ago and kept it for later. Even with my limited experience, you’re not the first thorn-apple I've seen pears grafted onto. In appreciation of your helpful warning, let me say that I'm just one in a group."
A further exchange of courtesies was prevented by the entrance of four men, of whom Bennie was one. Their entrance was heralded by a series of bumps and grunts. There was a final bump, a final grunt, and the four men straightened simultaneously; four bended arms swept the moisture from four perspiring faces.
A further exchange of pleasantries was interrupted by the arrival of four men, Bennie among them. Their entrance was marked by a series of thuds and groans. There was one last thud, one last groan, and the four men stood up straight at the same time; four bent arms wiped the sweat from four sweaty faces.
"That's all." Bennie dismissed his helpers with a wave of his hand, then stood grimly repressed, waiting for the next move.
"That's it." Bennie waved off his helpers, then stood back, holding in his emotions, waiting for the next move.
The scene was mildly theatrical; unintentionally so, so far as Zephyr was concerned, designedly so on the part of Bennie, who longed to push it to a most thrilling climax. It was not pleasant to Firmstone; but the cause was none of his creating, he was of no mind to interfere with the event. He was only human after all, and that it annoyed and irritated Hartwell afforded him a modicum of legitimate solace. Besides, Zephyr and Bennie were his stanch friends; the recovery of the safe and the putting it in evidence at the most effective moment was their work. The manner of bringing it into play, though distasteful to him, suited their ideas of propriety, and Firmstone felt that they had earned the right to an exhibition of their personalities with no interference on his part. He preserved a passive, dignified silence.
The scene was a bit theatrical; unintentional on Zephyr's part, but deliberate for Bennie, who was eager to push it to an exciting climax. Firmstone didn't find it pleasant, but the situation wasn't his doing, and he had no intention of stepping in. He was only human, and the fact that it annoyed and frustrated Hartwell gave him a little bit of legitimate satisfaction. Besides, Zephyr and Bennie were his loyal friends; retrieving the safe and presenting it at the right moment was their achievement. The way they decided to showcase it, though unappealing to him, aligned with their sense of propriety, and Firmstone felt they had earned the right to express themselves without his interference. He maintained a calm, dignified silence.
As for Hartwell, openly attacked from without, within a no less violent conflict of invisible forces was crowding him to self-humiliation. To retreat from the scene meant either an open confession of wrong-doing, or a refusal on his part to do justice to the man whom he had wronged. To remain was to subject himself to the open triumph of Zephyr and Bennie, and the no less assured though silent triumph of Firmstone.
As for Hartwell, attacked openly from the outside, he was also facing a seriously intense internal struggle that was pushing him toward self-humiliation. Leaving the scene would either mean admitting he did wrong, or refusing to acknowledge the man he had hurt. Staying would mean exposing himself to the obvious victory of Zephyr and Bennie, as well as the quieter but equally certain victory of Firmstone.
Hartwell's reflections were interrupted by Zephyr's request for the keys to the safe. There was a clatter as Firmstone dropped them into his open hand. Hartwell straightened up with flushed cheeks. Pierre's words again came to him. The whole thing might be a bluff, after all. The safe might be empty. Here was a possible avenue of escape. With the same blind energy with which he had entered other paths, he entered this. He leaned back in his chair with tolerant resignation.
Hartwell's thoughts were interrupted by Zephyr asking for the keys to the safe. There was a clatter as Firmstone dropped them into his open hand. Hartwell straightened up with flushed cheeks. Pierre's words came back to him. This whole situation might be a bluff, after all. The safe could be empty. Here was a possible way out. With the same reckless energy he had used to jump into other situations, he dove into this one. He leaned back in his chair with resigned acceptance.
"If it amuses you people to make a mountain out of a molehill I can afford to stand it."
"If it entertains you all to make a big deal out of something small, I can put up with it."
Bennie looked pityingly at Hartwell. "God Almighty must have it in for you bad, or he'd let you open your eyes t'other end to, once in a while."
Bennie looked at Hartwell with pity. "God must really be against you, or he would let you see things from the other side once in a while."
As the safe was finally opened and one by one the dull yellow bars were piled on the scales, there was too much tenseness to allow of even a show of levity. Zephyr had no doubts. No one could have got at the safe while in the river; he could swear to that. From its delivery to the driver by Firmstone there had been no time nor opportunity to tamper with its contents. As for Firmstone, he had too much at stake to be entirely free from anxiety, though neither voice nor manner betrayed it. He had had experience enough to teach him that it was not sufficient to be honest—one must at all times be prepared to prove it.
As the safe was finally opened and the dull yellow bars were placed on the scales one by one, the tension in the room made it impossible to lighten the mood. Zephyr had no doubts. Nobody could have accessed the safe while it was in the river; he was certain of that. From the moment Firmstone handed it over to the driver, there was no time or opportunity to mess with its contents. As for Firmstone, he had too much at stake to be completely at ease, even though his voice and demeanor gave nothing away. He had enough experience to know that being honest wasn't enough—one always had to be ready to prove it.
The last ingot was checked off. Firmstone silently handed Hartwell the copy of his original letter of advice and the totalled figures of the recent weighing. Hartwell accepted them with a cynical smile and laid them indifferently aside.
The last ingot was checked off. Firmstone quietly gave Hartwell a copy of his original letter of advice and the total figures from the recent weighing. Hartwell took them with a sarcastic smile and casually set them aside.
"Well," he remarked; "all I can say is, the company recovered the safe in the nick of time, from whom I don't pretend to say. We've got it, and that's enough." There was a grin of cunning defiance on his face. He had entered a covert where further pursuit was impossible.
"Well," he said, "all I can say is the company got the safe back just in time, but I can't say from whom. We have it, and that’s all that matters." A sly grin of defiance spread across his face. He had entered a hideout where further pursuit was impossible.
For once Bennie felt unequal to the emergency. He turned silently, but appealingly, to Zephyr.
For once, Bennie felt unprepared for the situation. He turned quietly, but with a sense of appeal, to Zephyr.
It was a new experience for Zephyr as well. For the first time in his life he felt himself jarred to the point of quick retort, wholly unconsonant with his habitual serenity. His face flushed. His hand moved jerkily to the bosom of his shirt, only to be as jerkily removed empty. The harmonica was decidedly unequal to the task. His lips puckered and straightened. His final resort was more satisfying. He deliberately seated himself on the safe and began rolling a cigarette. Placing it to his lips, he drew a match along the leg of his trousers. The shielded flame was applied to the cigarette. There came a few deliberate puffs, the cigarette was removed. His crossed leg was thrust through his clasped hands at he leaned backward. Through a cloud of soothing smoke his answer was meditatively voiced.
It was a new experience for Zephyr too. For the first time in his life, he felt so rattled that he almost snapped back, completely out of character for his usual calm demeanor. His face turned red. His hand moved awkwardly to his chest, only to pull back empty. The harmonica just wasn’t up to the challenge. He puckered his lips and then relaxed them. His last option was much better. He deliberately sat on the safe and started rolling a cigarette. Putting it to his lips, he scraped a match along the leg of his pants. The hidden flame was brought to the cigarette. He took a few measured puffs, then took the cigarette away. He kicked his crossed leg through his hands as he leaned back. Through a cloud of soothing smoke, he thoughtfully spoke his answer.
"When the Almighty made man, he must have had a pot of sense on one hand and foolishness on the other, and he put some of each inside every empty skull. He got mighty interested in his work and so absent-minded he used up the sense first. Leastways, some skulls got an unrighteous dose of fool that I can't explain no other way. I ain't blaming the Almighty; he'd got the stuff on his hands and he'd got to get rid of it somehow. It's like rat poison—mighty good in its place, but dangerous to have lying around loose. He just forgot to mix it in, that's all, and we've got to do it for him. It's a heap of trouble and it's a nasty job, and I ain't blaming him for jumping it."
"When the Almighty created humans, he must have had a pot of wisdom in one hand and foolishness in the other, and he filled every empty head with some of both. He got really engaged in his work and, being a bit forgetful, ended up using all the wisdom first. At least, some heads received an unfair share of foolishness that I can't explain any other way. I'm not blaming the Almighty; he had to deal with what he had and get rid of it somehow. It's like rat poison—useful when needed, but dangerous if left lying around. He just forgot to mix it in, that's all, and now we have to do it for him. It's a lot of work and a dirty job, and I don’t blame him for skipping it."
CHAPTER XXI
The Sword that Turns
As Zephyr and Bennie left the office Hartwell turned to Firmstone. There was no outward yielding, within only the determination not to recognise defeat.
As Zephyr and Bennie left the office, Hartwell turned to Firmstone. There was no visible sign of giving in, just a strong determination not to admit defeat.
"The cards are yours; but we'll finish the game."
"The cards are yours, but we’ll wrap up the game."
The words were not spoken, but they were in evidence.
The words weren't said, but they were clear.
Firmstone was silent for a long time. He was thinking neither of Hartwell nor of himself.
Firmstone was quiet for a long time. He wasn't thinking about Hartwell or himself.
"Well," he finally asked; "this little incident is happily closed. What next?"
"Well," he finally asked, "this little incident is thankfully wrapped up. What’s next?"
Hartwell's manner had not changed. "You are superintendent here. Don't ask me. It's up to you."
Hartwell's attitude hadn't changed. "You're the one in charge here. Don't ask me. It's your call."
Firmstone restrained himself with an effort. "Is it?"
Firmstone held himself back with effort. "Is it?"
The question carried its own answer with it. It was plainly negative, only Hartwell refused to accept it.
The question came with its own answer. It was clearly a no, but Hartwell just wouldn't accept it.
"What else are you out here for?"
"What else are you doing out here?"
Firmstone's face flushed hotly. "Why can't you talk sense?" he burst out.
Firmstone's face turned bright red. "Why can't you make any sense?" he exclaimed.
"I am not aware that I have talked anything else." Hartwell only grew more rigid with Firmstone's visible anger.
"I don’t think I’ve said anything else." Hartwell only became more tense as he noticed Firmstone’s anger.
"If that's your opinion the sooner I get out the better." Firmstone rose and started to the door.
"If that's how you feel, I should leave as soon as possible." Firmstone stood up and headed for the door.
"Wait a moment." Firmstone's decision was, by Hartwell, twisted into weakening. On this narrow pivot he turned his preparation for retreat. "The loss of the gold brought me out here. It has been recovered and no questions asked. That ends my work. Now yours begins. When I have your assurance that you will remain with the company in accordance with your contract, I am ready to go. What do you say?"
"Wait a minute." Hartwell twisted Firmstone's decision into something weak. On this fine line, he shifted his plan to retreat. "The loss of the gold was the reason I came out here. It’s been found, and no questions were asked. That wraps up my job. Now it’s your turn. When I have your assurance that you’ll stay with the company as per your contract, I’m ready to leave. What do you think?"
Firmstone thought rapidly and to the point. His mind was soon made up. "I decline to commit myself." The door closed behind him, shutting off further discussion.
Firmstone thought quickly and clearly. He soon made his decision. "I refuse to commit." The door closed behind him, cutting off any further discussion.
The abrupt termination of the interview was more than disappointing to Hartwell. It carried with it an element of fear. He had played his game obstinately, with obvious defiance in the presence of Zephyr and Bennie; with their departure he had counted on a quiet discussion with Firmstone. He had no settled policy further than to draw Firmstone out, get him to commit himself definitely while he, with no outward sign of yielding, could retreat with flying colours. He now recognised the fact that the knives with which he had been juggling were sharper and more dangerous than he had thought, but he also felt that, by keeping them in the air as long as possible, when they fell he could at least turn their points from himself. Firmstone's departure brought them tumbling about his ears in a very inconsiderate manner. He must make another move, and in a hurry. Events were no longer even apparently under his control; they were controlling him and pushing him into a course of action not at all to his liking.
The sudden end of the interview was more than just disappointing for Hartwell; it also brought a sense of fear. He had stubbornly played his game, openly defying Zephyr and Bennie; with their exit, he had hoped for a calm discussion with Firmstone. He didn't have a solid plan other than to coax Firmstone into revealing his position while he would seem firm and then retreat with success. Now he realized that the knives he had been juggling were sharper and more dangerous than he had imagined, but he believed that as long as he could keep them in the air, he could at least redirect their points away from himself when they fell. Firmstone's sudden departure made them crash down around him in a very ungracious way. He needed to make another move, and fast. Events were no longer merely appearing to be under his control; they were controlling him and forcing him into actions he wasn't at all comfortable with.
The element of fear, before passive, was now quivering with intense activity. He closed his mind to all else and bent it toward the forestalling of an action that he could not but feel was immediate and pressing.
The feeling of fear, which had been passive before, was now buzzing with intense energy. He shut out everything else and focused all his thoughts on preventing an action that he sensed was urgent and imminent.
Partly from Firmstone, partly from Pierre, he had gathered a clear idea that a union was being organised, and this knowledge had impelled him to a course that he would now have given worlds to recall.
Partly from Firmstone, partly from Pierre, he had picked up a clear idea that a union was being organized, and this knowledge had driven him to a decision that he would now do anything to take back.
This act was none else than the engaging of a hundred or more non-union men. On their arrival, he had intended the immediate discharge of the disaffected and the installing of the new men in their places. He had chuckled to himself over the dismay which the arrival of the men would create, but even more over the thought of the bitter rage of Morrison and Pierre when they realised the fact that they had been outwitted and forestalled. The idea that he was forcing upon Firmstone a set of conditions for which he would refuse to stand sponsor had occurred to him only as a possibility so remote that it was not even considered. He was now taking earnest counsel with himself. If Firmstone had contemplated resignation under circumstances of far less moment than the vital one of which he was still ignorant—Hartwell drew his hand slowly across his moistening forehead, then sprang to his feet. Why had he not thought of it before? He caught up his hat and hurried to the door of the outer office. There was not a moment to lose. Before he laid his hand on the door he forced himself to deliberate movement.
This action involved hiring a hundred or more non-union workers. When they arrived, he planned to immediately fire the disgruntled employees and replace them with the new hires. He had smiled to himself at the chaos their arrival would cause, but even more at the thought of Morrison and Pierre's anger when they realized they had been outsmarted. The idea that he was imposing a set of conditions on Firmstone that he wouldn’t support had only crossed his mind as an unlikely possibility, so he hadn’t really thought about it. Now he was seriously considering the situation. If Firmstone had thought about resigning over issues that were far less significant than this critical one he was still unaware of—Hartwell wiped his sweaty forehead, then jumped to his feet. Why hadn't he considered this earlier? He grabbed his hat and rushed to the outer office door. There was no time to waste. Before he touched the door, he forced himself to move slowly and carefully.
"Tell the stable boss to hitch up the light rig and bring it to the office."
"Tell the stable manager to hook up the light rig and bring it to the office."
As the man left the room, Hartwell seated himself and lighted a cigar. In a few moments the rig was at the door and Hartwell appeared, leisurely drawing on a pair of driving-gloves. Adjusting the dust-robe over his knees, as he took the lines from the man, he said:
As the man walked out of the room, Hartwell sat down and lit a cigar. A few moments later, the carriage arrived at the door and Hartwell stepped out, casually putting on a pair of driving gloves. As he adjusted the dust cover over his knees and took the reins from the man, he said:
"If Mr. Firmstone inquires for me tell him I have gone for a drive."
"If Mr. Firmstone asks for me, tell him I’ve gone for a drive."
Down past the mill, along the trail by the slide, he drove with no appearance of haste. Around a bend which hid the mill from sight, the horses had a rude awakening. The cigar was thrown aside, the reins tightened, and the whip was cracked in a manner that left no doubt in the horses' minds as to the desires of their driver.
Down past the mill, along the path by the slide, he drove without seeming in a rush. As they rounded a bend that concealed the mill from view, the horses were jolted awake. The cigar was tossed aside, the reins were tightened, and the whip was cracked in a way that made it clear to the horses what their driver wanted.
In an hour, foaming and panting, they were pulled up at the station. Hitching was really an unnecessary precaution, for a rest was a thing to be desired; but hitched they were, and Hartwell hurried into the dingy office.
In an hour, out of breath and panting, they arrived at the station. Hitching was really an unnecessary measure, since taking a break was something they needed; but they were hitched, and Hartwell rushed into the rundown office.
The operator was leaning back in his chair, his feet beside his clicking instrument, a soothing pipe perfuming the atmosphere of placid dreams.
The operator was reclining in his chair, his feet resting next to his clicking device, a calming pipe filling the air with a soothing scent of peaceful dreams.
"I want to get off a message at once." Hartwell was standing before the window.
"I want to send a message right away." Hartwell was standing by the window.
The operator's placid dreams assumed an added charm by comparison with the perturbed Hartwell.
The operator's calm dreams seemed even more appealing alongside the anxious Hartwell.
"You're too late, governor." He slowly raised his eyes, letting them rest on Hartwell.
"You're too late, governor." He slowly lifted his gaze, allowing it to settle on Hartwell.
"Too late!" Hartwell repeated, dazedly.
"Too late!" Hartwell repeated, dazed.
"Yep. At once ain't scheduled to make no stops." The operator resumed his pipe and his dreams.
"Yep. The bus isn't scheduled to make any stops." The operator went back to his pipe and his thoughts.
"I've no time to waste," Hartwell snapped, impatiently.
"I don't have time to waste," Hartwell said sharply, feeling impatient.
"Even so," drawled the man; "but you didn't give me no time at all. I don't mind a fair handicap; but I ain't no jay."
"Even so," the man said lazily, "but you didn't give me any time at all. I don't mind a fair challenge, but I’m no fool."
"Will you give me a blank?"
"Will you give me a moment?"
"Oh, now you're talking U. S. all right. I savvy that." Without rising, he pushed a packet of blanks toward the window with his foot.
"Oh, now you're speaking U.S. for sure. I get that." Without getting up, he pushed a packet of blanks toward the window with his foot.
Hartwell wrote hurriedly for a moment, and shoved the message toward the operator. Taking his feet from the desk, he leaned slowly forward, picked up a pencil and began checking off the words.
Hartwell wrote quickly for a moment and pushed the message toward the operator. He took his feet off the desk, leaned forward, picked up a pencil, and started checking off the words.
John Haskins, Leadville, Colorado.
Do not send the men I asked for. Will explain by letter.
Arthur Hartwell.
John Haskins, Leadville, Colorado.
Please don’t send the men I asked for. I’ll explain in a letter.
Arthur Hartwell.
"Things quieting down at the mine?" The operator paused, looking up at Hartwell.
"Is it calming down at the mine?" The operator stopped, glancing up at Hartwell.
Hartwell could not restrain his impatience.
Hartwell couldn't hold back his impatience.
"I'm Mr. Hartwell, general manager of the Rainbow Company. Will you attend to your business and leave my affairs alone?"
"I'm Mr. Hartwell, the general manager of the Rainbow Company. Please take care of your own business and leave mine alone."
"Pleased to meet you, Mr. Hartwell. My name is Jake Studley, agent for R. G. S. I get fifty dollars a month, and don't give a damn for no one." He began clearing the papers from before his instrument and drumming out his call.
"Pleased to meet you, Mr. Hartwell. I'm Jake Studley, agent for R. G. S. I make fifty dollars a month, and I don't care about anyone." He started clearing the papers off his instrument and drumming out his call.
The call was answered and the message sent. The operator picked up the paper and thrust it on a file.
The call was answered and the message was sent. The operator picked up the paper and shoved it into a file.
Hartwell's face showed conflicting emotions. He wanted to force the exasperating man to action; but his own case was urgent. He drew from his pocket a roll of bills. Selecting a ten-dollar note, he pushed it toward the operator, who was refilling his pipe.
Hartwell's face revealed mixed emotions. He wanted to push the annoying guy into action; but his own situation was urgent. He took a roll of cash out of his pocket. Choosing a ten-dollar bill, he slid it toward the operator, who was packing his pipe.
"I want that message to get to Haskins immediately, and I want an answer."
"I need that message to reach Haskins right away, and I want a response."
The operator shoved the bill into his pocket with one hand, with the other he began another call. There was a pause, then a series of clicks which were cut off and another message sent. The man closed his instrument and winked knowingly at Hartwell.
The operator stuffed the bill into his pocket with one hand while he made another call with the other. There was a pause, followed by a series of clicks that were interrupted, and then another message was sent. The man closed his device and gave Hartwell a knowing wink.
"I squirted a little electricity down the line on my own account. Told them the G. M. was in and ordered that message humped. 'Tain't up to me to explain what G. M. is here."
"I sent a little jolt of electricity down the line for my own purposes. I told them the G. M. was in and ordered that message to be delivered. It's not my place to explain what G. M. means here."
Hartwell went out on the platform and paced restlessly up and down. In about an hour he again approached the window.
Hartwell went out onto the platform and paced back and forth anxiously. After about an hour, he approached the window again.
"How long before I can expect an answer?"
"How long until I can expect a response?"
"I can't tell. It depends on their finding your man. They'll get a wiggle on 'em, all right. I'll stir them up again before long. Jehosaphat! There's my call now!" He hurriedly answered, then read, word by word, the message as it was clicked off.
"I can't say. It depends on whether they find your guy. They'll definitely get moving on it. I'll get them motivated again soon enough. Wow! There's my call now!" He quickly answered and then read the message aloud, word for word, as it came through.
Arthur Hartwell, Rainbow, Colorado.
Message received. Too late. Men left on special last night.
John Haskins.
Arthur Hartwell, Rainbow, Colorado.
Message received. It's too late. The guys went out for a special last night.
John Haskins.
Hartwell caught up another blank.
Hartwell caught another blank.
John Haskins, Leadville, Colorado.
Recall the men without fail. I'll make it worth your while.
Arthur Hartwell.
John Haskins, Leadville, Colorado.
Be sure to remember the men. I promise it'll be worth your while.
Arthur Hartwell.
There was another weary wait. Finally the operator came from his office.
There was another long wait. Finally, the operator emerged from his office.
"Sorry, Mr. Hartwell, but Leadville says Haskins left on train after sending first despatch. Says he had a ticket for Salt Lake."
"Sorry, Mr. Hartwell, but Leadville says Haskins left on the train after sending the first message. They said he had a ticket to Salt Lake."
"When will that special be here?" Hartwell's voice was husky in spite of himself.
"When will that special be here?" Hartwell's voice was rough despite himself.
"Ought to be here about six. It's three now."
"Ought to be here around six. It's three now."
"Is there no way to stop it?"
"Is there no way to stop this?"
"Not now. Haskins chartered it. He's the only one that can call it off, and he's gone."
"Not now. Haskins organized it. He's the only one who can cancel it, and he's not here."
Hartwell's face was pale and haggard. He again began pacing up and down, trying in vain to find a way of doing the impossible. The fact that he had temporised, resolutely set his face against the manly thing to do, only to find the same alternative facing him at every turn, more ominous and harder than ever, taught him nothing. The operator watched him as he repeatedly passed. His self-asserting independence had gone, in its place was growing a homely sympathy for the troubled man. As Hartwell passed him again he called out:
Hartwell's face was pale and worn. He started pacing back and forth, desperately trying to figure out how to accomplish the impossible. His decision to hesitate and avoid the courageous choice only led him to confront the same daunting options at every turn, which were now even more unsettling and challenging. The operator observed him as he walked by repeatedly. The confidence he once had was gone, replaced by a growing sense of empathy for the troubled man. As Hartwell walked past him once more, he called out:
"Say, governor, I know something about that business at the mine, and 'tain't up to you to worry. Your old man up there is a corker. They're on to him all right. He'll just take one fall out of that crowd that'll do them for keeps."
"Hey, boss, I know a thing or two about what's going on at the mine, and you don't need to stress about it. Your dad up there is quite the character. They've figured him out for sure. One misstep from him and that crowd is done for good."
Hartwell paused, looking distantly at the speaker. He was not actively conscious of him, hardly of his words. The operator, not understanding, went on with more assurance.
Hartwell paused, staring blankly at the speaker. He wasn’t really focused on him, barely even on what he was saying. The operator, not getting it, continued with more confidence.
"I know Jack Haskins. This ain't the first time he's been called on to help out in this kind of a racket, you bet! He's shipped you a gang that 'ud rather fight than eat. All you've got to do is to say 'sick 'em' and then lay back and see the fur fly."
"I know Jack Haskins. This isn't the first time he's been asked to help out in a situation like this, you can bet on that! He's sent you a crew that would rather fight than eat. All you have to do is say 'sick 'em' and then sit back and watch the chaos unfold."
Hartwell turned away without a word and went to his rig. He got in and drove straight for the mill. His mind was again made up. This time it was made up aright. Only—circumstances did not allow it to avail.
Hartwell turned away without saying anything and headed to his vehicle. He got in and drove straight to the mill. He had made up his mind again. This time, it was the right decision. Only—circumstances wouldn’t let it happen.
As he drove away he did not notice a man in miner's garb who looked at him sharply and resumed his way. The operator was still on the platform as the man came to a halt. He was deriving great satisfaction from the crackling new bill which he was caressing in his pocket. The new bill would soon have had a companion, had he kept quiet, but this he could not know.
As he drove off, he didn’t see a man dressed like a miner who stared at him intently before continuing on his way. The operator was still on the platform when the man stopped. He was feeling quite pleased with the crisp new bill he was stroking in his pocket. The new bill would soon have had a partner if he'd stayed quiet, but he had no way of knowing that.
Glancing at the miner, he remarked, benevolently:
Glancing at the miner, he said kindly:
"Smelling trouble, and pulling out, eh?"
"Smelling trouble and backing out, huh?"
"What do you mean?" The new-comer looked up stupidly.
"What do you mean?" The newcomer looked up blankly.
"Just this. I reckon you've run up against Jack Haskins's gang before, and ain't hankering for a second round."
"Just this. I think you've encountered Jack Haskins's gang before, and aren't looking for a rematch."
"Jack Haskins's gang comin'?" There was an eagerness in the man's manner which the operator misunderstood.
"Is Jack Haskins's gang coming?" There was an excitement in the man's tone that the operator misinterpreted.
"That's what, and a hundred strong."
"That's exactly it, and a hundred strong."
The man turned.
The guy turned.
"Thanks, pard. Guess I'll go back and tell the boys. Perhaps they'd like a chance to git, too; then again they mightn't." Tipping a knowing wink at the open-mouthed operator, he turned on his heel and walked briskly away. He too was headed for the mill.
"Thanks, buddy. I guess I'll go back and let the guys know. They might want a shot at it too; then again, they might not." Giving a sly wink to the surprised operator, he turned on his heel and walked away quickly. He was also heading for the mill.
The operator's jaw worked spasmodically for a moment.
The operator's jaw moved in quick, jerky motions for a moment.
"Hen's feathers and skunk oil! If he ain't a spy, I'll eat him. Oh, Lord! Old Firmstone and Jack Haskins's gang lined up against the Blue Goose crowd! Jake, my boy, listen to me. You can get another job if you lose this; but to-morrow you are going to see the sight of your life."
"Hen's feathers and skunk oil! If he’s not a spy, I’ll eat him. Oh, Lord! Old Firmstone and Jack Haskins's crew are lined up against the Blue Goose crowd! Jake, listen to me. You can find another job if you lose this one; but tomorrow you're going to see the sight of your life."
CHAPTER XXII
Good Intentions
Returning from the station, Hartwell drove rapidly until he came to the foot of the mountain that rose above the nearly level mesa. Even then he tried to urge his jaded team into a pace in some consonance with his anxiety; but the steep grades and the rarefied air appealed more strongly to the exhausted animals than did the stinging lash he wielded. As, utterly blown, they came to a rest at the top of a steep grade, Hartwell became aware of the presence of three men who rose leisurely as the team halted. Two of them stood close by the horses' heads, the third paused beside the wagon.
Returning from the station, Hartwell drove quickly until he reached the base of the mountain that loomed over the almost flat mesa. Even then, he tried to push his tired team to match his anxiety, but the steep slopes and thin air had a stronger effect on the exhausted animals than the sharp whip he used. As they finally stopped, completely worn out, at the top of a steep incline, Hartwell noticed three men who stood up leisurely as the team came to a halt. Two of them were close to the horses' heads, while the third stood by the wagon.
"Howdy!" he saluted, with a grin.
"Hey there!" he greeted, with a smile.
"What do you want?" A hold-up was the only thing that occurred to Hartwell.
"What do you want?" All Hartwell could think about was a robbery.
"Just a little sociable talk. You ain't in no hurry?" The grin broadened.
"Just a bit of friendly conversation. You're not in a rush, are you?" The grin widened.
"I am." Hartwell reached for his whip.
"I am." Hartwell grabbed his whip.
"None of that!" The grin died away. The two men each laid a firm hand on the bridles.
"None of that!" The smile faded. The two men each placed a strong hand on the bridles.
"Will you tell me what this means?" There was not a quaver in Hartwell's voice, no trace of fear in his eyes.
"Can you explain what this means?" There was no tremble in Hartwell's voice, no hint of fear in his eyes.
"By-and-by. You just wait. You got a gun?"
"Just wait. Do you have a gun?"
"No; I haven't."
"No, I haven't."
"I don't like to dispute a gentleman; but it's better to be safe. Just put up your hands."
"I don't want to argue with a gentleman, but it's better to be careful. Just raise your hands."
Hartwell complied with the request. The man passed his hands rapidly over Hartwell's body, then turned away.
Hartwell went along with the request. The man quickly ran his hands over Hartwell's body, then turned away.
"All right," he said, then seated himself and began filling his pipe.
"Okay," he said, then sat down and started filling his pipe.
"How long am I expected to wait?" Hartwell's tone was sarcastic.
"How long do you expect me to wait?" Hartwell's tone was sarcastic.
"Sorry I can't tell you. It just depends. I'll let you know when."
"Sorry, I can't tell you. It just depends. I'll let you know when I can."
He relapsed into silence that Hartwell could not break with all his impatient questions or his open threats. The men left the horses' heads and seated themselves in the road. It occurred to Hartwell to make a dash for liberty, but there was a cartridge-belt on each man and holsters with ready guns.
He fell silent again, and Hartwell couldn't get him to talk with all his impatient questions or threats. The men left the horses' heads and sat down in the road. Hartwell thought about making a run for it, but each man had a cartridge belt and holsters with loaded guns.
In the deep cañon the twilight was giving way to darkness that was only held in check by the strip of open sky above and by a band of yellow light that burned with lambent tongues on the waving foliage which overhung the eastern cliff. Chattering squirrels and scolding magpies had long since ceased their bickerings; if there were other sounds that came with the night, they were overcome by the complaining river which ceased not day nor night to fret among the boulders that strewed its bed. Like a shaft of light piercing the darkness a whistle sounded, mellowed by distance. The man near the wagon spoke.
In the deep canyon, twilight was fading into darkness, which was only held back by a strip of open sky above and a band of yellow light that flickered softly on the swaying leaves overhanging the eastern cliff. The chattering squirrels and scolding magpies had long stopped their fussing; if there were any other sounds that came with the night, they were drowned out by the complaining river that never stopped its restless flow among the boulders strewn across its bed. Like a beam of light cutting through the darkness, a whistle sounded, softened by distance. The man by the wagon spoke.
"That's a special. Where in hell's Jack?"
"That's special. Where the heck is Jack?"
"On deck." A fourth man came to a halt. He paused, wiping the perspiration from his face. "They're coming, a hundred strong. Jakey coughed it up, and it didn't cost a cent." He laughed. "It's Jack Haskins's crowd, too."
"On deck." A fourth man stopped. He took a moment to wipe the sweat from his face. "They're coming, a hundred of them. Jakey spilled the beans, and it didn't cost a dime." He chuckled. "It's Jack Haskins's crew, too."
The man by the wagon addressed Hartwell.
The man by the wagon spoke to Hartwell.
"I can tell you now. It's an all-night wait. Tumble out lively. Better take your blankets, if you've got any. It's liable to be cool before morning right here. It'll be hotter on the mountain, but you'd better stay here."
"I can tell you now. It's going to be a long night. Get moving. You should bring your blankets if you have any. It might get chilly before morning right here. It'll be warmer on the mountain, but you should stay here."
Hartwell did not stir.
Hartwell stayed still.
"Out with you now, lively. We ain't got no time to waste."
"Get out now, lively. We don't have time to waste."
Hartwell obeyed. The man sprang into the wagon and, pitching out the blankets, gathered up the lines.
Hartwell complied. The man jumped into the wagon, threw out the blankets, and picked up the reins.
"Come on, boys." Turning to his companion, he said, "You stay with him, Jack. He ain't heeled; but don't let him off." To Hartwell direct, "Don't try to get away. We'll deliver your message about the special."
"Come on, guys." Turning to his buddy, he said, "You stay with him, Jack. He isn't armed; but don't let him escape." To Hartwell directly, "Don't try to run. We'll pass on your message about the special."
His companions were already in the wagon and they started up the trail.
His friends were already in the wagon, and they began up the trail.
Jack turned to his charge.
Jack turned to his mentee.
"Now, if you'll just be a good boy and mind me, to-morrow I'll take you to the circus."
"Now, if you can just be a good boy and listen to me, tomorrow I'll take you to the circus."
CHAPTER XXIII
An Unexpected Recruit
Like the majority of men in the West, Jake Studley took the view that all men are equal, and that the interests of one are the concerns of all. A civil answer to what in other climes would be considered impertinent curiosity was the unmistakable shibboleth of the coequal fraternity. Hartwell's manner had been interpreted by Jakey as a declaration of heresy to his orthodox code and the invitation to mind his own business as a breach of etiquette which the code entailed. Jakey thereupon assumed the duties of a defender of the faith, and, being prepared for action, moved immediately upon the enemy. The attack developed the unexpected. Hartwell's bill, tendered in desperation, was accepted in error, not as a bribe, but as an apology. Jakey sounded "cease firing" to his embattled lines, and called in his attacking forces. He had taken salt, henceforth he was Hartwell's friend and the friend of his friends.
Like most men in the West, Jake Studley believed that all men are equal and that one person's interests are everyone's concern. A polite response to what would be seen as rude curiosity in other places was the clear sign of their equal brotherhood. Jake interpreted Hartwell's attitude as a rejection of his traditional values, and the suggestion to mind his own business as a breach of manners that came with those values. Jake then took on the role of a defender of his beliefs and, ready for action, immediately went after Hartwell. The attack took an unexpected turn. Hartwell's desperate offer was accepted by mistake, not as a bribe but as an apology. Jake called for a ceasefire and pulled back his men. He had broken bread with Hartwell, and from then on, he was Hartwell's friend and a friend to his friends.
Jakey took neither himself nor his life seriously. He was station agent, freight agent, express agent, and telegraph operator at Rainbow Station, R. G. S., and he performed his various duties with laudable promptness, when nothing more promising attracted his attention. Just now the "more promising" was in sight. The company had no scruples in dismissing employees without warning, and Jakey had no quixotic principles which restrained him for a moment from doing to others what they would do to him if occasion arose.
Jakey didn't take himself or his life seriously. He was the station agent, freight agent, express agent, and telegraph operator at Rainbow Station, R. G. S., and he handled his various tasks with commendable speed, as long as something more interesting didn't catch his eye. Right now, that "more interesting" thing was right in front of him. The company had no problem firing employees without notice, and Jakey had no unrealistic principles that stopped him from doing to others what they would do to him if the chance came up.
Jakey did not hold that the world owed him a living, but he considered that it possessed a goodly store of desirable things and that these were held in trust for those who chose to take them. Being "broke" did not appal him, nor the loss of a job fill him with quaking. The railroad was not the whole push, and if he could not pump electric juice he could wield a pick or rope a steer with equal zeal. Just now the most desirable thing that the world held in trust was the coming fight at the Rainbow. Accordingly he wired the R. G. S. officials that there was a vacancy at Rainbow Station. The said officials, being long accustomed to men of Jakey's stamp, merely remarked, "Damn!" and immediately wired to the nearest junction point to send another man to take the vacant position.
Jakey didn’t believe the world owed him a living, but he thought it had a great collection of things worth wanting, and these were meant for those who were willing to go after them. Being broke didn’t scare him, nor did losing a job make him anxious. The railroad wasn’t everything, and if he couldn’t work with electricity, he could just as vigorously swing a pick or rope a steer. Right now, the most appealing thing the world had to offer was the upcoming fight at the Rainbow. So, he contacted the R. G. S. officials to let them know there was an opening at Rainbow Station. The officials, used to guys like Jakey, simply said, “Damn!” and quickly messaged the nearest junction to send someone to fill the vacant spot.
Jakey admired Firmstone, and this admiration prepossessed him in Firmstone's favour. The prepossession was by no means fixed and invulnerable, and had not Hartwell cleared himself of suspected heresy, he would have lent the same zeal, now kindling within him, to the Blue Goose rather than the Rainbow.
Jakey looked up to Firmstone, and this admiration influenced him positively towards Firmstone. However, this influence wasn't unshakeable, and if Hartwell hadn't cleared himself of any suspected wrongdoing, Jakey would have directed the same enthusiasm, now growing inside him, towards the Blue Goose instead of the Rainbow.
In what he recognised as the first round of the opening fight Jakey realised that the Blue Goose had scored. But, before the special pulled in, he was ready, and this time he was sure of his move.
In what he recognized as the first round of the opening fight, Jakey realized that the Blue Goose had scored. But, before the special pulled in, he was ready, and this time he was confident in his move.
"By the Great Spirit of the noble Red Man," Jakey was apostrophising the distant mountains in ornate language; "what kind of a low-down bird are you, to be gathered in by a goose, and a blue one at that?" Jakey paused, gazing earnestly at the retreating figure of the miner. Then, shaking his fist at the man's back, "Look here, you down-trodden serf of capitalistic oppression, I'll show you! Don't you fool yourself! Tipped me the grand ha-ha; did you? Well, you just listen to me! 'Stead of milking the old cow, you've just rubbed off a few drops from her calf's nose. That's what, as I'll proceed to demonstrate."
"By the Great Spirit of the noble Native American," Jakey was shouting at the distant mountains in fancy language; "what kind of pathetic creature are you, to be taken in by a goose, and a blue one at that?" Jakey paused, staring intently at the retreating figure of the miner. Then, shaking his fist at the man's back, "Listen here, you oppressed servant of greedy capitalism, I'll show you! Don't kid yourself! You thought you pulled a fast one on me, huh? Well, just hear me out! Instead of getting the full milk from the old cow, you've only gotten a few drops from her calf's nose. That’s what, and I'm about to prove it."
Jakey's loyalty had been wavering, passive, and impersonal. Now his personal sympathies were enlisted, for the path of self-vindication lay through the triumph of the Rainbow.
Jakey's loyalty had been uncertain, detached, and impersonal. Now his personal feelings were engaged, because the way to justify himself depended on the success of the Rainbow.
Before the special had come to a standstill its animated cargo began to disembark. Coatless men with woollen shirts belted to trousers, the belts sagging with their heavy loads of guns and cartridges, every man with a roll of blankets and many with carbines as well, testified to the recognition of the fact that the path of the miner's pick must be cleared by burning powder.
Before the train had completely stopped, its lively passengers started to get off. Men without coats, wearing wool shirts tucked into their pants, with belts weighed down by guns and ammunition, each carrying a roll of blankets and many also carrying rifles, showed that they understood the reality that the miner's pick needed the power of explosives to clear the way.
Jakey, thrusting his way through the boisterous crowd, forced upon the resentful conductor his surrendered insignia of office, then mingled with his future associates. He met a hilarious welcome, as the knowledge spread from man to man that he was with them. Its practical expression was accompanied by the thrusting of uncorked bottles at his face and demands that he should "drink hearty" as a pledge of fellowship. Jakey waved them aside.
Jakey, pushing his way through the loud crowd, handed the annoyed conductor his badge of office, then joined his future colleagues. He was met with a lively reception as word spread among everyone that he was one of them. This enthusiasm was shown by uncorked bottles being shoved in his direction and calls for him to "drink up" as a sign of camaraderie. Jakey waved them off.
"Put them up, boys, put them up. Them weapons ain't no use, not here. They're too short range, and they shoot the wrong way."
"Put 'em up, guys, put 'em up. Those weapons aren't any good here. They're too short range, and they fire the wrong way."
The leader pushed his way through the crowd around Jakey.
The leader made his way through the crowd gathered around Jakey.
"That's right, boys. It's close to tally now. Where's the Rainbow trail?"
"That's right, guys. It's almost time to tally now. Where's the Rainbow trail?"
With elaborate figures, punctuated by irreverent adjectives, Jakey pointed out the trail and his reasons against taking it.
With detailed descriptions, highlighted by cheeky adjectives, Jakey pointed out the path and his reasons for not taking it.
"It's good medicine to fight a skunk head on," he concluded; "but when you go up against a skunk, a coyote, and a grizzly wrapped up in one skin, you want to be circumspect. Morrison's a skunk, Pierre's a coyote, and the rest are grizzlies, and you don't want to fool yourselves just because the skin of the beast grows feathers instead of fur."
"It's smart to confront a skunk directly," he finished. "But when you're dealing with a skunk, a coyote, and a grizzly all in one, you need to be careful. Morrison's the skunk, Pierre's the coyote, and the others are grizzlies, so don't deceive yourselves just because the creature's covering has feathers instead of fur."
The leader listened attentively and, from the thick husk of Jakey's figures, he stripped the hard grains of well-ripened truth. Jakey laid small emphasis on the manner in which the envoy of the Blue Goose had gained his information. He had personal reasons for that, but the fact that the information was gained sufficed.
The leader listened carefully and, from the dense layer of Jakey's numbers, he uncovered the solid facts of well-ripened truth. Jakey downplayed how the envoy of the Blue Goose obtained his information. He had his own reasons for that, but the fact that the information was acquired was enough.
The men grew silent as they realised that the battle was on and that they were in the enemy's country. Under the guidance of Jakey they tramped up the track, turned toward what appeared as a vertical cliff, and clambered slowly and painfully over loose rocks, through stunted evergreens, and at last stood upon the rolling surface of the mesa above. From here on, the path was less obstructed. It was near midnight when the dull roar of the mill announced the proximity of their goal. As silently as they had followed the tortuous trail, so silently each wrapped himself in his blankets and lay down to sleep.
The men fell silent as they realized the battle had started and that they were in enemy territory. Guided by Jakey, they trudged up the path, turned toward what looked like a straight-up cliff, and slowly and painfully climbed over loose rocks, through scraggly evergreens, and finally stood on the flat surface of the mesa above. From here on, the path was less blocked. It was close to midnight when the low rumble of the mill signaled they were nearing their objective. Just as quietly as they had followed the winding trail, each one wrapped himself in his blankets and lay down to sleep.
CHAPTER XXIV
The Gathering to its Own
Had Firmstone known of Hartwell's move, which was to bring affairs to an immediate and definite crisis, his actions would have been shaped along different lines.
Had Firmstone known about Hartwell's move, which was meant to bring things to an immediate and definitive crisis, he would have acted differently.
But the only one who could have given this knowledge blindly withheld it until it was beyond his power to give. At the mill Firmstone noticed a decided change in Luna. The foreman was sullen in look and act. He answered Firmstone's questions almost insolently, but not with open defiance. His courage was not equal to giving full voice to his sullen hatred. Firmstone paid little heed to the man's behaviour, thinking it only a passing mood. After a thorough inspection of the mill, he returned to the office.
But the only person who could have shared this knowledge kept it to himself until it was too late. At the mill, Firmstone noticed a noticeable change in Luna. The foreman looked and acted gloomy. He answered Firmstone's questions almost disrespectfully, but not with outright defiance. His courage wasn't strong enough to fully express his bitter resentment. Firmstone paid little attention to the foreman's behavior, believing it was just a temporary mood. After thoroughly checking the mill, he went back to the office.
"Mr. Hartwell said, if you inquired for him, that I was to tell you he had gone for a drive." The man anticipated his duty before Firmstone inquired.
"Mr. Hartwell said, if you asked for him, that I should tell you he had gone for a drive." The man expected his responsibility before Firmstone asked.
"Very well," Firmstone replied, as he entered the office.
"Okay," Firmstone said as he walked into the office.
He busied himself at his desk for a long time. Toward night he ordered his horse to be saddled. He had determined to go to the mine. He had decided to move with a strong hand, to force his authority on the rebellious, as if it had not been questioned, as if he himself had no question as to whether it would be sustained. Hartwell had refused to indicate his position; he would force him to act, if not to speak. His after course events would decide; but half-way measures were no longer to be tolerated.
He spent a long time busying himself at his desk. As night approached, he ordered his horse to be saddled. He had made up his mind to go to the mine. He decided to take a firm approach, to impose his authority on the insubordinate, as if there were no doubts about it, as if he himself had no doubts about its sustainability. Hartwell had refused to state his position; he would make him act, if not speak. Future events would determine the outcome; but half-measures were no longer acceptable.
As he rode by the Falls, he met Zephyr on his way down. Zephyr was the first to speak.
As he passed by the Falls, he ran into Zephyr on his way down. Zephyr was the first to say something.
"A weather-cock," he remarked, "has a reputation for instability of character which it does not deserve. It simply pays impartial attention to a breeze or a hurricane. In fact, it's alive to anything that's going in the wind line. We call a weather-cock fickle and a man wide-awake for doing the same thing." He paused, looking inquiringly at Firmstone.
"A weather vane," he said, "has a reputation for being unreliable that it doesn't deserve. It just pays equal attention to a light breeze or a strong wind. In fact, it notices everything that's going on with the wind. We call a weather vane fickle and a man alert for doing the same thing." He paused, looking curiously at Firmstone.
Firmstone was in anything but an allegorical mood, yet he knew that Zephyr had something of interest to communicate, and so restrained any manifestation of impatience which he might have felt.
Firmstone was not in an allegorical mood at all, but he knew that Zephyr had something interesting to share, so he held back any signs of impatience he might have felt.
"Well?" he answered.
"Well?" he replied.
"Say, Goggles"—Zephyr continued his allegory—"I've studied weather-cocks. I take note that when one of them so-called fickle-minded inanimates goes jerking around the four cardinal points and feeling of what's between, it's just responding to the fore-running snorts of a pull-up and come-along cyclone. That's why I'm bobbing up and down like an ant looking for its long-lost brother. There's a cyclone on its way, Goggles, and it's going to light hereabouts right soon."
"Hey, Goggles," Zephyr continued his story, "I've been studying weather vanes. I notice that when one of these so-called fickle inanimate objects spins around the four cardinal directions, it's just reacting to the approaching signals of a coming cyclone. That's why I'm bouncing around like an ant searching for its long-lost brother. There's a cyclone on the way, Goggles, and it's going to hit here pretty soon."
"I guess you're right, Zephyr." Firmstone gathered his reins, preparatory to resuming his way, but Zephyr laid a detaining hand on the horse's neck.
"I guess you're right, Zephyr." Firmstone collected his reins, getting ready to continue on his way, but Zephyr placed a hand on the horse's neck to stop him.
It was not in Zephyr to make haste easily. His undulating shoulders indicated a necessity for immediate speech. The words, sizzling from between closed lips, were a compromise.
It wasn't in Zephyr's nature to rush. The way his shoulders moved suggested he needed to speak right away. The words that came out, hot and urgent, were a compromise.
"You have more sense than many weather-cocks, and more sand than a gravel train." Zephyr's face began to twitch. "Wait!" The word came forth explosively; the detaining hand grasped the bridle firmly. "Say, Goggles, I was dead wrong. Do you hear? About Élise. You remember? At the Devil's Elbow. She ain't Pierre's girl. She's as much of a lady as you are. Keep still! Listen! A hurricane ain't got sense. It'll pull up a weed as quick as an oak. It's coming. For the love of God and me especially, if I get pulled, look out for her! Say yes, and go along. Don't fool with me! You'll swallow a barrel of water to get a drink of whisky."
"You've got more common sense than a lot of weather vanes, and more grit than a gravel truck." Zephyr's face started to twitch. "Wait!" The word burst out urgently; the hand holding the reins tightened. "Listen, Goggles, I was completely wrong. Do you get that? About Élise. You remember? At the Devil's Elbow. She’s not Pierre's girl. She’s as much of a lady as you are. Be quiet! Pay attention! A hurricane doesn’t have sense. It’ll uproot a weed just as easily as an oak. It’s on its way. For the love of God and for my sake, if I get swept away, watch out for her! Just say yes and go along with me. Don’t mess with me! You'll drink a whole barrel of water to get a shot of whiskey."
Firmstone only stretched out his hand. Zephyr took it for an instant, then flung it aside. The next moment he was striding down the trail. Firmstone heard the strain of the jarring reeds of the harmonica shrill triumphantly, penetrated now and then by louder notes as a plunging step jarred a stronger breath through his lips.
Firmstone just extended his hand. Zephyr grabbed it for a moment, then tossed it away. In the next second, he was marching down the path. Firmstone could hear the sharp sound of the harmonica ringing out triumphantly, occasionally interrupted by louder notes as a forceful step pushed a stronger breath through his lips.
At the mine, Firmstone found his work cut out for him. On the narrow platform of the mine boarding-house, the foreman was standing with his cap shoved far back on his head, his hands in his pockets. There was an insolent poise to the head that only intensified the sneering smile on the lips. He was surrounded by a dozen or more of the men whom Firmstone had marked as makers of trouble.
At the mine, Firmstone realized he had a tough job ahead of him. On the small porch of the mine boarding house, the foreman stood with his cap pushed back on his head and his hands in his pockets. There was a cocky tilt to his head that only made the sneer on his lips more pronounced. He was surrounded by a dozen or so guys whom Firmstone had identified as troublemakers.
"Well, what in hell you up here for? Think I can't run a mine?" The foreman called into play every expression of coarse contempt at his command.
"Well, what the hell are you doing up here? Do you think I can't run a mine?" The foreman used every harsh look of disdain he could muster.
"Not this one for me. Go into the office, and I'll make out your time."
"Not this one for me. Go to the office, and I’ll handle your hours."
The foreman did not move.
The boss did not move.
Firmstone made no threatening gesture as he advanced. The foreman's eyes wavered, cast behind him at the gaping men, then he turned as Firmstone ordered.
Firmstone didn’t make any aggressive moves as he approached. The foreman's gaze shifted uncertainly, looking back at the stunned men, then he turned as Firmstone instructed.
In the office Firmstone wrote out a time check and tendered it to the man.
In the office, Firmstone filled out a time check and handed it to the man.
"Now pack up and get down the hill."
"Now gather your things and head down the hill."
There were discordant cries outside that grew nearer and more distinct. As the foreman opened the door to pass out he flung back a defiant grin, but his words were drowned by a babel of voices that were surging into the ante-room from the platform and dining-room. Firmstone closed and locked the office door behind him. In an instant he was surrounded by a crowd of gesticulating, shouting men. There was a spreading pressure on all sides, as men were pushed back from an opening ring in the centre of the room. A man with blood-stained face rose, only to be again hurled to the floor by a stunning blow. Firmstone crushed his way into the ring.
There were chaotic shouts outside that got louder and clearer. As the foreman opened the door to step outside, he shot back a defiant grin, but his voice was drowned out by a jumble of voices that poured into the ante-room from the platform and dining room. Firmstone closed and locked the office door behind him. In an instant, he found himself surrounded by a crowd of waving, shouting men. There was a growing pressure on all sides as people were pushed back from an opening space in the center of the room. A man with a bloodied face got up, only to be knocked back down by a powerful blow. Firmstone pushed his way into the crowd.
"No fighting here."
"No fighting allowed."
The man dropped his eyes.
The man looked down.
"I ain't going to be called down by no scab."
"I'm not going to be put down by any scab."
"If you want to fight, get off the company's grounds!" Firmstone moved between them.
"If you want to fight, get off the company's property!" Firmstone stepped in between them.
"I want my time." The man's eyes were still downcast.
"I want my time." The man's eyes were still looking down.
"You'll get it."
"You'll understand."
The ring closed up again.
The ring sealed shut again.
"Are we let out?"
"Are we free to go?"
"The whole push fired?"
"Did the whole push fail?"
A burly, red-faced man pushed his way to the front.
A hefty, red-faced guy elbowed his way to the front.
"Say, Mr. Firmstone! Don't make no mistake. This ain't you. You're the whitest boss that ever looked down my shirt collar. That's so. That's what the boys all say. Just you pull out from the company and go with us. We'll carry you right up to glory on the back of a fire-snorting alligator."
"Hey, Mr. Firmstone! Don't get it twisted. This isn't you. You're the whitest boss that ever looked down my shirt collar. It's true. That's what everyone says. Just leave the company and join us. We'll take you straight to glory on the back of a fire-breathing alligator."
Firmstone paid no attention to the man. He went from end to end of the room. The men gave way in front, only closing in behind. There was a hushed silence.
Firmstone ignored the man. He walked back and forth across the room. The men in front moved aside, but closed in behind him. There was a quiet hush.
"There's no shut-down. Any man who wants work can have it and be taken care of. Any one who wants to quit, come for your time right now!"
"There's no shutdown. Anyone who wants work can get it and be supported. If you want to quit, come get your pay right now!"
As Firmstone again turned toward the office he was conscious for the first time of a thick-set man with kindly eyes, now steely-hard, who followed his every motion. It was the night-shift boss.
As Firmstone turned back to the office, he noticed for the first time a sturdy man with kind eyes that had now turned steely and hard, watching his every move. It was the night-shift boss.
"You're with me?"
"Are you with me?"
"You bet, and plenty more."
"You bet, and much more."
"Hold them down. Send the men in, one by one, who want to quit. How about the magazine?"
"Hold them down. Send in the guys who want to leave, one by one. What about the magazine?"
"All right. Two men and four guns. They're with you till hell freezes, and then they'll skate."
"Okay. Two guys and four guns. They're with you until the end of time, and then they'll bail."
It was midnight before the last man called for his time. Firmstone laid down his pen.
It was midnight when the last guy called for his time. Firmstone put down his pen.
"I'm shy a foreman. Will you take the job?" Firmstone addressed the shift boss.
"I'm short a foreman. Will you take the job?" Firmstone asked the shift boss.
"Yes, till you can do better."
"Yes, until you can do better."
"All right. You better move around pretty lively for to-night. I'll stay in the office till morning."
"Okay. You should get moving quickly tonight. I'll stay in the office until morning."
The man left the office. He had not been gone long before there was a timid knock at the office door.
The man left the office. He hadn't been gone long before there was a soft knock at the office door.
"Come in," Firmstone called.
"Come in," Firmstone said.
The door was opened hesitatingly and two men entered. They stood with lowered eyes, shifting their caps from hand to hand, and awkwardly balancing from foot to foot.
The door was opened hesitantly, and two men walked in. They stood with their eyes down, shifting their caps from one hand to the other and awkwardly shifting their weight from one foot to the other.
"Well?" Firmstone spoke sharply.
"Well?" Firmstone said sharply.
"Me and my partner want our jobs back."
"My partner and I want our jobs back."
"You'll have to see Roner. He's foreman now."
"You need to talk to Roner. He's the foreman now."
"Where is he?"
"Where's he?"
"In the mine."
"In the mine."
"Can we take our bunks till morning, sir?"
"Can we stay in our bunks until morning, sir?"
"Yes."
Yes.
The men left the office. Outside, their manner changed. Nudging elbows grated each other's ribs. The darkness hid their winks.
The men left the office. Outside, their vibe shifted. They nudged elbows and joked with each other. The darkness concealed their winks.
Firmstone had made a sad mistake. He was not omniscient. The men knew what he did not. They had been down to the Blue Goose and had returned with a mission.
Firmstone had made a serious mistake. He wasn't all-knowing. The men were aware of things he didn't know. They had gone to the Blue Goose and returned with a purpose.
CHAPTER XXV
A Divided House
In her little alcove at the Blue Goose Élise was gaining information every day of the progress of affairs, but in spite of impatience, in spite of doubt, she had seen nothing, heard nothing that seemed to demand immediate action on her part. She had made up her mind that a crisis was approaching. She had also determined with whom she would cast in her lot.
In her small nook at the Blue Goose, Élise was gathering information every day about what was happening, but despite her impatience and uncertainty, she hadn’t seen or heard anything that seemed to require her to act right away. She had decided that a crisis was on the way. She had also made up her mind about who she would side with.
It was late when Hartwell's team pulled up at the Blue Goose. A crowd of excited men surrounded it, but the driver and his companions made no reply to loud questions as they sprang from the wagon and entered the door. Morrison was the first to halt them. The driver broke out with a string of oaths.
It was late when Hartwell's team arrived at the Blue Goose. A group of excited men gathered around it, but the driver and his companions didn’t respond to the loud questions as they jumped off the wagon and walked inside. Morrison was the first to stop them. The driver started cursing.
"It's so. Jack Haskins's gang is coming. Hartwell is taken care of all right. If his crowd try to make it through the cañon, there won't a hundred show up, to-morrow." He ended with a coarse laugh.
"It's true. Jack Haskins's gang is on the way. Hartwell is all set. If his group tries to get through the canyon, there won't be a hundred of them showing up tomorrow." He finished with a rough laugh.
Morrison listened till the driver had finished. Then he turned toward Pierre. Pierre was standing just in front of the alcove, hiding Élise from Morrison. Morrison advanced, shaking his fist.
Morrison listened until the driver was done. Then he turned to Pierre. Pierre was standing right in front of the alcove, blocking Élise from Morrison's view. Morrison moved forward, shaking his fist.
"Now you've got it, you trimmer. What are you going to do? I told you they were coming, and I've fixed for it."
"Now you've got it, you trimmer. What are you going to do? I told you they were coming, and I've prepared for it."
Pierre stood with his hands in his pockets. There was the old oily smile on his face, but his eyes were dangerous. Morrison did not observe them.
Pierre stood with his hands in his pockets. He had an old, oily smile on his face, but his eyes were dangerous. Morrison didn’t notice them.
"Why don't you speak? You're called." Morrison glanced over his shoulder at the silent crowd. "He's got a frog in his throat! The last one he swallowed didn't go down."
"Why aren’t you talking? You’re being called." Morrison looked back at the quiet crowd. "He’s got a frog in his throat! The last one he swallowed didn’t go down."
Morrison was very near death. He noticed the crowd part hurriedly and turned in time to look into the muzzle of Pierre's revolver. The parting of the crowd was explained.
Morrison was very close to death. He saw the crowd quickly part and turned just in time to look into the barrel of Pierre's revolver. That explained why the crowd was moving aside.
An unlighted cigar was between Pierre's teeth. They showed gleaming white under his black moustache. Only bright points of light marked his eyes between their narrowed lids. Still holding his revolver point-blank, with thumb and finger he raised and lowered the hammer. The sharp, even click pierced Morrison's nerves like electric shocks. It was not in man to endure this toying with death. Surprise gave place to fear, and this in turn to mortal agony. His face paled. Great drops stood out on his forehead, gathered and streamed down his face. He feared to move, yet he trembled. His legs shook under him. There was a final stagger, but his terrified eyes never left Pierre's face. With a shuddering groan, he sank helpless to the floor. Pierre's smile broadened horribly. He lowered his weapon and, turning aside, thrust it in his pocket.
An unlit cigar was clenched between Pierre's teeth, showing off bright white underneath his black mustache. Only small points of light shone from his eyes between their narrowed lids. Still holding his revolver at point-blank range, he raised and lowered the hammer with his thumb and finger. The sharp, even click shot through Morrison's nerves like electric shocks. No one could handle this game with death. Surprise turned into fear, which morphed into sheer agony. His face went pale, and large beads of sweat formed on his forehead, gathered, and then streamed down his face. He was afraid to move, but he trembled. His legs shook beneath him. He staggered finally, but his terrified gaze never left Pierre's face. With a shuddering groan, he collapsed helplessly to the floor. Pierre's smile widened gruesomely. He lowered his weapon and, turning away, shoved it into his pocket.
Morrison had died a thousand deaths. If he lived he would die a thousand more. This Pierre knew. For this reason and others he did not shoot. Pierre also knew other things. Morrison had refused to take heed to his words. He had gone his own way. He had made light of Pierre before the men. Last of all, he had gained courage to taunt Pierre to his face with weakening, had bitterly accused him of using Élise as a means of ingratiating himself with the Rainbow crowd. Pierre was not above taking a human life as a last resort; but even then he must see clearly that the gain warranted the risk. Morrison had been weighed and passed upon. A dead Morrison meant a divided following. A living Morrison, cowed and beaten and shamed before them all, was dead to Pierre. This was Pierre's reasoning, and he was right. The first step had been taken. The next one he was not to take; but this fact did not nullify Pierre's logic. Given time, Pierre knew that Morrison would be beaten, discredited, do what he would.
Morrison had experienced countless failures. If he survived, he would face countless more. Pierre was aware of this. For this reason and others, he didn’t pull the trigger. Pierre also understood other things. Morrison had ignored his warnings. He had followed his own path. He had mocked Pierre in front of the men. Finally, he had even found the courage to taunt Pierre directly, bitterly accusing him of using Élise to get in good with the Rainbow group. Pierre was willing to take a life as a last resort; however, he needed to clearly see that the benefit justified the risk. Morrison had been evaluated and judged. A dead Morrison would mean a split allegiance. A living Morrison, subdued and humiliated in front of everyone, was as good as dead to Pierre. This was Pierre's reasoning, and he was correct. The first step had been made. He wouldn't take the next one; yet this fact didn’t invalidate Pierre's logic. Given time, Pierre knew that Morrison would be defeated and discredited, no matter what he did.
Luna helped the fallen Morrison to his feet. The first thing Morrison noticed was Pierre walking away toward the private office. Luna again approached Morrison with a brimming glass of brandy.
Luna helped the fallen Morrison get back on his feet. The first thing Morrison noticed was Pierre walking away toward the private office. Luna approached Morrison again, holding a glass of brandy that was full to the brim.
"Take this down. Lord! That was a nerve-peeler! I don't blame you for going under."
"Write this down. Wow! That was intense! I can't blame you for collapsing."
Morrison swallowed the liquor at a gulp. The pallor died away and a hot flush mounted his face.
Morrison downed the drink in one go. The paleness left his face, and a warm flush spread across his cheeks.
"I've got him to settle with, too. I'll make him squeal before I'm done."
"I have to deal with him too. I'll make him talk before I'm finished."
The crowd had surged to the door to meet a swarm of howling men who had just come down from the mine. Three or four remained with Luna around Morrison. His voice was hoarse and broken.
The crowd rushed to the door to greet a group of loud men who had just come up from the mine. Three or four stayed with Luna around Morrison. His voice was rough and strained.
"He's thrown us over. You see that? It's up to us to play it alone. He's put it up to your face that he's with you, but he's playing against you. He can't stop us now. It's gone too far. The first tug is coming, to-morrow. We'll win out, hands down. The Rainbow first, then Pierre." He ended with a string of profanity.
"He's ditched us. Do you see that? It's on us to handle this alone. He's pretending to be on your side, but he's actually working against you. He can't stop us now. It's gone too far. The first push is coming tomorrow. We'll come out on top, for sure. The Rainbow first, then Pierre." He finished with a string of swear words.
Luna took up Morrison's broken thread.
Luna picked up Morrison's broken thread.
"There's fifty men with rifles in the cañon. Hartwell's gang will never get through. The boys are going to shoot at sight."
"Fifty men with rifles are in the canyon. Hartwell's gang won’t make it through. The guys are going to shoot on sight."
"Where's Firmstone?" Morrison's face writhed.
"Where's Firmstone?" Morrison's face twisted.
"Up to the mine. He's getting in his work." Luna looked over his shoulder at the crowd of miners.
"Up to the mine. He's putting in his hours." Luna glanced over his shoulder at the crowd of miners.
"That's so. The foreman's fired. So am I. He is going to die boss." The man grinned, as he held out a time check.
"That's right. The foreman's fired. So am I. He's going to die, boss." The man grinned as he handed over a time check.
"He'll die, anyway." Morrison's jaws set. "You're sure he's at the mine?"
"He'll die, anyway." Morrison clenched his jaw. "Are you sure he's at the mine?"
"Dead sure. He's got his work cut out to-night. Lots of scabs held out. He's put the night boss in foreman." The man grinned again.
"Absolutely. He's got a lot to handle tonight. Plenty of scabs resisted. He's made the night boss the foreman." The man grinned again.
Morrison laid a hand on his shoulder.
Morrison put a hand on his shoulder.
"You're game?"
"Are you in?"
"You bet I am!"
"Absolutely, I am!"
"Go back to the mine to-night——"
"Go back to the mine tonight——"
"And miss all the fun down here?" the man interrupted.
"And miss all the fun down here?" the man cut in.
Morrison's hand rested more heavily on the shoulder.
Morrison's hand leaned more heavily on the shoulder.
"Don't get flip. Have some fun of your own up there. The supe will hear the racket down here early. He'll start down with his scabs to help out. Two men can start a racket there that will keep him guessing. If he's started it will fetch him back. If he hasn't he won't start at all."
"Don't get smart. Have your own fun up there. The supervisor will hear the noise down here soon. He'll come down with his replacements to lend a hand. Two guys can make enough noise there to keep him on his toes. If he's already started, it will bring him back. If not, he won't even bother starting."
"What kind of a racket, for instance?"
"What kind of racket, for example?"
Morrison swung impatiently on his foot.
Morrison tapped his foot impatiently.
"What's the matter with letting off a box or two of powder under the tram?"
"What's the big deal about setting off a box or two of fireworks under the tram?"
"Nothing. Is that our job?"
"Nothing. Is that what we do?"
"Yes. And see that it's done."
"Yeah. And make sure it gets done."
"That's me. Come on, Joe. Let's have a drink first."
"That's me. Come on, Joe. Let's grab a drink first."
These two were the penitents whom Firmstone had taken back.
These two were the penitents that Firmstone had accepted back.
The greater number of the men were crowded around the gilded bar, drinking boisterously to the success of the union and death to scabs and companies. A few, more sober-minded, but none the less resolute, gathered around Morrison. They were the leaders upon whom he depended for the carrying out of his orders, or for acting independently of them on their own initiative, as occasion might demand. With logic fiendish in its cunning, he pointed out to them their right to organise, laid emphasis on their pacific intentions only to defend their rights, and having enlarged upon this, he brought into full play Hartwell's fatal error.
Most of the men were gathered around the fancy bar, loudly toasting to the success of the union and wishing death to scabs and companies. A few, more level-headed but still determined, formed a circle around Morrison. They were the leaders he relied on to either carry out his orders or take action on their own when necessary. With a devious logic, he highlighted their right to organize, emphasized that their peaceful intentions were merely to defend their rights, and after elaborating on this, he fully exploited Hartwell's critical mistake.
"You see," he concluded; "right or wrong, the company's gone in to win. They ain't taking no chances, and the law's at their backs. You know Haskins's gang. You know what they're here for. They're here to shoot, and they'll shoot to kill. Suppose you go out like lambs? That won't make no difference. It'll be too tame for them, unless some one's killed. What if it is murder and one of the gang is pulled? They've got the whole gang at their back and the company's money. Suppose we go out one by one and shoot back? Self-defence?" Morrison snapped his fingers. "That's our chance to get off. We've got to pull together. In a general mix-up, we'll be in it together, and there ain't no law to string up the whole push. Stick together. That's our hold. If Haskins's gang is wiped out to-morrow, and that glass-eyed supe with them, who'll get jumped? If the mine and mill both get blowed up, who's done it? The fellows who did it ain't going to tell, and it won't be good medicine for any one else to do it, even if he wants to."
"You see," he finished, "right or wrong, the company’s here to win. They’re not taking any chances, and the law's on their side. You know Haskins's crew. You know what they’re here for. They’re here to shoot, and they’ll shoot to kill. What if we just go down easily? That won’t matter to them; it’ll be too boring unless someone dies. And if it’s murder and one of the gang gets caught? They’ve got the whole crew backing them and the company’s money. What if we go out one by one and fight back? Self-defense?” Morrison snapped his fingers. “That’s our chance to get away. We’ve got to stick together. In a big fight, we’ll all be in it together, and there’s no law that can take down the whole group. Stay united. If Haskins's gang is wiped out tomorrow, and that glass-eyed supervisor with them, who will take the blame? If the mine and mill get blown up, who did it? The ones who did it aren’t going to confess, and it won’t be good for anyone else to speak up, even if they want to."
"Who's going to open up?" one of the men asked, soberly.
"Who’s going to open up?" one of the men asked seriously.
Morrison turned carelessly.
Morrison turned casually.
"That's a fool question. Folks that ain't looking for trouble don't put caps and powder in a bag to play foot-ball with. Both sides are putting up kicks. Who's to blame?"
"That's a stupid question. People who aren't looking for trouble don't pack guns and ammo to play football. Both sides are throwing punches. Who's to blame?"
The man looked only half convinced.
The man seemed only partially convinced.
"Well, we ain't, and we don't want to be. If we keep quiet, and they open up on us, we've got a right to defend ourselves. Unless," he added, meditatively, "we get out beforehand, then there won't be any questions to ask."
"Well, we’re not, and we don’t want to be. If we stay quiet and they come at us, we have the right to defend ourselves. Unless," he added thoughtfully, "we leave first, then there won’t be any questions to answer."
Morrison turned fiercely.
Morrison spun around angrily.
"How much did you get?"
"How much did you earn?"
"Get for what?"
"Get what for?"
"How much did the company put up to stand you off?"
"How much did the company put up to keep you away?"
"I haven't been bought off by the company," the man answered, fiercely; "and I ain't going to be fooled off by you."
"I haven't been bribed by the company," the man replied angrily; "and I'm not going to be tricked by you."
Morrison lifted his hand, palm outward.
Morrison raised his hand, palm facing out.
"That's all right. Go right on, first door right. Go right in. Don't knock. You'll find Pierre. He's scab-herding now."
"That’s fine. Just head straight in, first door on the right. Go right in. Don’t knock. You’ll find Pierre. He’s wrangling the scabs now."
Morrison passed among the thronging men, giving suggestions and orders for the morning's struggle. His manner was forced, rather than spontaneous. Pierre's leaven was working.
Morrison moved through the crowd of men, offering suggestions and orders for the morning's battle. His demeanor felt more forced than natural. Pierre's influence was taking effect.
To Élise at her desk it seemed as if the revel would never end. She had made up her mind what to do, she was awaiting the time to act. She did not dare to leave her place now; Morrison would be certain to notice her absence and would suspect her designs. There was nothing to do but wait. It was after one o'clock when, slipping out from the alcove, she ostentatiously closed the office-door and, locking it, walked through the passage that led to the dining-room. Her footsteps sounded loudly as she went upstairs to her room. She intended they should. In her room, she took down a dark, heavy cloak, and, throwing it over her shoulders, drew the hood over her head. A moment she stood, then turned and silently retraced her steps.
To Élise at her desk, it felt like the party would never end. She had made up her mind about what to do and was just waiting for the right moment to act. She didn’t dare leave her spot now; Morrison would definitely notice she was gone and would suspect her plans. There was nothing to do but wait. It was after one o'clock when, slipping out from the alcove, she purposefully closed the office door and, locking it, walked down the hallway that led to the dining room. Her footsteps echoed as she went upstairs to her room. She meant for them to be loud. In her room, she grabbed a dark, heavy cloak and, throwing it over her shoulders, pulled the hood over her head. She paused for a moment, then turned and silently retraced her steps.
As the outside door closed noiselessly behind her, there was a momentary tightening around her heart. After all, she was leaving the only friends she had ever known. They were crude, coarse, uncouth, but she knew them. She knew that they would not remain ignorant of her actions this night. It would cut her off from them forever, and what was her gain?
As the outside door closed quietly behind her, she felt a brief tightening in her chest. After all, she was leaving the only friends she had ever had. They were rough, rude, and unrefined, but she knew them. She was aware that they wouldn't stay unaware of what she was doing tonight. It would separate her from them forever, and what would she gain from it?
Only those she had known for a day, those whose very words of kindness had shown her how wide was the gulf that parted her from them. How wide it was she had never realised till now when she was to attempt to cross it, with the return for ever barred. She recalled the easy grace of Miss Hartwell, considerate with a manner that plainly pointed to their separate walks in life. And Firmstone? He had been more than kind, but the friendly light in his eyes, the mobile sympathy of his lips, these did not come to her now. What if the steel should gleam in his eyes, the tense muscles draw the lips in stern rebuke, the look that those eyes and lips could take, when they looked on her, not as Élise of the Blue Goose, but Élise, a fugitive, a dependant?
Only those she had known for a day, those whose kind words had shown her how vast the gap was that separated her from them. She had never realized how wide it was until now, when she was about to try to cross it, with any chance of going back forever closed off. She remembered the effortless charm of Miss Hartwell, whose considerate demeanor clearly highlighted the differences in their lives. And Firmstone? He had been more than kind, but the friendly spark in his eyes and the shifting sympathy of his lips didn't reach her now. What if a cold glint appeared in his eyes, his lips tightened in a stern reprimand, the way those eyes and lips could look at her—not as Élise of the Blue Goose, but as Élise, a fugitive, a dependent?
The colour deepened, the figure grew rigid. She was neither a fugitive nor a dependant. She was doing right; how it would be accepted was no concern of hers.
The color intensified, and the figure became stiff. She was neither an escapee nor relying on anyone. She was doing what was right; how others would react didn't matter to her.
The shadow of the great mountain fell across the gulch and lay sharp and clear on the flank of the slide beyond. Overhead, in the deep blue, the stars glinted and shone, steely hard. Élise shivered in a hitherto unknown terror as she crept into the still deeper shadow of the stunted spruces that fringed the talus from the mountain. She did not look behind. Had she done so she might have seen another shadow stealing cautiously, but swiftly, after her, only pausing when she passed from sight within the entrance to the office at the mill.
The shadow of the massive mountain stretched across the valley and lay sharply on the slope beyond. Above, in the deep blue sky, the stars sparkled and shone, icy bright. Élise shivered in a fear she had never felt before as she moved into the even darker shadow of the stunted spruces that bordered the rocky slope. She didn't look back. If she had, she might have seen another shadow moving stealthily but quickly after her, only stopping when she disappeared from view at the entrance to the mill office.
Zephyr had despoiled the Blue Goose of its lesser prey. He had no intention of stopping at that.
Zephyr had robbed the Blue Goose of its smaller catch. He had no plans to stop there.
Élise had gained her first objective point. It was long before the light in Miss Hartwell's room over the office descended the stairs and appeared at the outer door. Her face was pale, but yet under control. Only, as she clasped the hand that had knocked for admission, she could not control the grasp that would not let go its hold, even when the door was relocked.
Élise had achieved her first goal. It wasn’t long before the light in Miss Hartwell’s room above the office came down the stairs and shone at the front door. Her face was pale, but still composed. However, as she held onto the hand that had knocked for entry, she couldn’t help but grip it tightly, even after the door was relocked.
"It was very good of you to come."
"It was really nice of you to come."
CHAPTER XXVI
The Day of Reckoning
If Miss Hartwell was a debtor she was a creditor as well. In spite of a calm exterior, the hand that so tightly clasped Élise's throbbed and pulsed with every tumultuous beat of the heart that was stirred with a strange excitement born of mortal terror. Gradually the rapid strokes slowed down till, with the restful calm that comes to strained nerves in the presence of a stronger, unquestioning will, the even ebb and flow of pulsing blood resumed its normal tenor.
If Miss Hartwell owed money, she was also someone who was owed money. Despite her calm appearance, the hand that tightly held Élise's was racing, pulsing with every chaotic beat of her heart, which was stirred by a strange excitement mixed with deep fear. Slowly, the rapid heartbeat began to slow down until, with the soothing calm that settles on tense nerves in the presence of a stronger, unwavering will, the steady rhythm of her blood returned to normal.
The bread that Élise had cast upon the waters returned to her in a manifold measure. The vague sense of oppression which she had felt on leaving the doors of the Blue Goose gave way to an equally vague sense of restful assurance. She could dissect neither emotion, nor could she give either a name. The sense of comfort was vague; other emotions stood out clearly. These demanded immediate attention. She rose gently, but decidedly. The calm beat of the clasping hand again quickened with her motion.
The bread that Élise had thrown onto the waters came back to her in many ways. The vague feeling of heaviness she experienced when leaving the doors of the Blue Goose gave way to a similarly vague sense of calm reassurance. She couldn't analyze either emotion, nor could she label them. The feeling of comfort was unclear; other emotions were more distinct. These demanded her immediate focus. She rose softly but surely. The steady rhythm of the clasping hand quickened again with her movement.
"I must leave you now." Her voice was even, but full of sympathy.
"I have to leave you now." Her voice was steady, but full of compassion.
"Don't. Please don't. I can't bear it."
"Don't. Please don't. I can't handle it."
"I must; and you must." She was gently freeing the clasping hand.
"I have to; and you have to." She was slowly loosening the grasping hand.
"Where are you going?"
"Where are you heading?"
"To the mine, to warn Mr. Firmstone."
"To the mine, to alert Mr. Firmstone."
"Don't go! Why not telephone?" The last was spoken with eagerness born of the inspiration of despair.
"Don't leave! Why not call?" The last part was said with urgency fueled by a sense of desperation.
"The wires are cut." Her hand was free now and Miss Hartwell was also standing. There was a deathly pallor on the quiet face, only the rapid beat of the veins on her temples showed the violence of the emotion she was mastering so well.
"The wires are cut." Her hand was free now, and Miss Hartwell was standing as well. There was a deathly pale look on her calm face; only the fast pulse in her temples revealed the intensity of the emotion she was controlling so well.
"But my brother?"
"But what about my brother?"
"Your brother is perfectly safe." Élise told briefly the circumstances of Hartwell's capture and detention. "They have men posted in the cañon; they have men between here and the mine. Mr. Firmstone does not know it. He will try to come down. They will kill him. He must not try to come down."
"Your brother is completely safe," Élise explained briefly the details of Hartwell's capture and detention. "They have men stationed in the canyon; they have men between here and the mine. Mr. Firmstone doesn’t know this. He will try to come down. They will kill him. He must not attempt to come down."
"How can you get up there?" Miss Hartwell clutched eagerly at this straw.
"How can you get up there?" Miss Hartwell eagerly grasped at this idea.
Élise smiled resolutely.
Élise smiled confidently.
"I am going up on the tram. Now you must listen carefully." She unbuckled her belt and placed her revolver in Miss Hartwell's listless hands. "Keep away from the windows. If there is any firing lie down on the floor close to the wall. Nothing will get through the logs." She turned toward the door. "You must come and lock up after me."
"I’m getting on the tram now. You really need to pay attention." She unfastened her belt and handed her revolver to Miss Hartwell’s limp hands. "Stay away from the windows. If there’s any shooting, lie down on the floor next to the wall. Nothing can get through the logs." She faced the door. "You have to come and lock up after me."
At the door Miss Hartwell stood for a moment, irresolute. She offered no further objections to Élise's going. That it cost a struggle was plainly shown in the working lines of her face. Only for a moment she stood, then, yielding to an overmastering impulse, she laid her hands on the shoulders of Élise.
At the door, Miss Hartwell paused for a moment, unsure of herself. She didn’t raise any more objections to Élise leaving. The effort it took her was clear from the tense lines on her face. She stood there for just a moment, then, giving in to a strong urge, she placed her hands on Élise's shoulders.
"Good-bye," she whispered. "You are a brave girl."
"Goodbye," she whispered. "You’re a brave girl."
Élise bent her lips to those of Miss Hartwell.
Élise pressed her lips to Miss Hartwell's.
"Yours is the hardest part. But it isn't good-bye."
"Yours is the toughest part. But it's not goodbye."
The door closed behind her, and she heard the click of the bolt shot home.
The door closed behind her, and she heard the click of the bolt locking into place.
There were a few resolute men in the mill. It was short-handed; but the beating stamps pounded out defiance. In the tram tower Élise spoke to the attendant.
There were a few determined men in the mill. It was short-staffed, but the pounding stamps showed defiance. In the tram tower, Élise talked to the attendant.
"Stop the tram."
"Stop the tram."
The swarthy Italian touched his hat.
The dark-skinned Italian tipped his hat.
"Yes, miss."
"Yes, ma'am."
The grinding brake was applied and an empty bucket swung gently to and fro.
The brake was engaged, and an empty bucket swayed back and forth softly.
"Now, Joe, do just as I tell you. I am going up in this bucket." She glanced at the number. "When three-twenty comes in stop. Don't start up again for a half hour at least."
"Now, Joe, just do what I say. I'm going up in this bucket." She looked at the number. "When it hits three-twenty, stop. Don't start up again for at least half an hour."
The man looked at her in dumb surprise.
The man stared at her in stunned disbelief.
"You go in the tram?" he asked. "What for?"
"You taking the tram?" he asked. "Why?"
"To warn Mr. Firmstone."
"To alert Mr. Firmstone."
For reply, the man brushed her aside and began clambering into the empty bucket.
For a reply, the man disregarded her and started climbing into the empty bucket.
"Me go," he said, grimly.
"I'm going," he said grimly.
Élise laid a detaining hand upon him.
Élise put a restraining hand on him.
"No. You must run the tram. I can't."
"No. You have to drive the tram. I can't."
"Me go," he insisted. "Cable jump sheave? What matter? One damn dago gone. Plenty more. No more Élise."
"Let me go," he insisted. "Cable jump sheave? What’s the big deal? One damn guy is gone. There are plenty more. No more Élise."
Élise pulled at him violently. He was ill-balanced. The pull brought him to the floor, but Élise did not loose her hold. Her eyes were flashing.
Élise yanked at him forcefully. He was off balance. The tug brought him down to the floor, but Élise didn’t let go. Her eyes were shining with intensity.
"Do as I told you."
"Do what I said."
The man brought a ladder and Élise sprang lightly up the rounds.
The man brought a ladder, and Élise quickly climbed up the rungs.
"All right," she said. "Go ahead."
"Okay," she said. "Go for it."
The man unloosed the brake. There was a tremor along the cable; the next instant the bucket shot from the door of the tower and glided swiftly up the line.
The man released the brake. There was a vibration along the cable; in the next moment, the bucket flew out of the tower door and smoothly ascended the line.
"Don't forget. Three-twenty." Already the voice was faint with distance.
"Don't forget. Three-twenty." The voice was already fading away.
In spite of injunctions to the contrary, Miss Hartwell was looking out of the window. She saw, below the shafts of sunlight already streaming over the mountain, the line of buckets stop, swing back and forth, saw the cable tremble, and again the long line of buckets sway gently as the cable grew taut and the buckets again slid up and down. Her heart was beating wildly as she lifted her eyes to the dizzy height. She knew well what the stopping and the starting meant. Sharp drawn against the lofty sky, the great cable seemed a slender thread to hold a human life in trust. What if the clutch should slip that held the bucket in place? What if other clutches should slip and let the heavy masses of steel slide down the cable to dash into the one that held the girl who had grown so dear to her? In vain she pushed these possibilities aside. They returned with increased momentum and hurled themselves into her shrinking soul. There were these dangers. "All employees of the Rainbow Company are forbidden to ride on the tram. Any Employee Violating This Rule Will Be Instantly Discharged." These words burned themselves on her vision in characters of fire. Élise had explained all of these things to her, and now! She buried her face in her trembling hands. Not for long. Again her face, pale and drawn, was turned upward. She moaned aloud. A black mass clinging to the cable was rising and sinking, swaying from side to side, a slender figure poised in the swinging bucket, steadied by a white hand that grasped the rim of steel. She turned from the window resolved to see no more. Her resolution fled. She was again at the window with upturned face and straining eyes, white lips whispering prayers that God might be good to the girl who was risking her life for another. The slender threads even then had vanished. There was only a fleck of black floating high above the rambling town, above the rocks mercilessly waiting below. She did not see all. At the mine two stealthy men were even then stuffing masses of powder under the foundations that held the cables to their work. Even as she looked and prayed a flickering candle flame licked into fiery life a hissing, spitting fuse and two men scrambled and clambered to safety from the awful wreck that was to come. A smoking fuse eating its way to death and "320" not yet in the mill! She saw another sight.
In spite of being told not to, Miss Hartwell was gazing out of the window. She watched as the line of buckets below stopped, swung back and forth, and saw the cable tremble, then the long row of buckets swayed gently as the cable tightened and the buckets slid up and down again. Her heart raced as she looked up at the dizzying height. She understood well what the stopping and starting indicated. Sharp against the high sky, the massive cable looked like a thin thread responsible for a human life. What if the mechanism holding the bucket in place failed? What if other mechanisms slipped, allowing heavy steel masses to slide down the cable and crash into the one supporting the girl who had become so dear to her? She tried in vain to push these thoughts away. They surged back with more force and attacked her vulnerable heart. These were real dangers. "All employees of the Rainbow Company are forbidden to ride on the tram. Any employee who violates this rule will be terminated immediately." These words seared into her mind in fiery letters. Élise had explained everything to her, and now! She buried her face in her trembling hands. Not for long, though. Once again, her pale, drawn face was lifted. She moaned. A dark mass hanging from the cable was rising and falling, swaying side to side, a slender figure positioned in the swinging bucket, steadied by a white hand gripping the steel rim. She turned away from the window, determined not to look again. Her resolve faded. She found herself back at the window with her face raised and her eyes straining, white lips whispering prayers that God would protect the girl who was risking her life for another. The slim figures were already gone. All that remained was a small black dot floating high above the sprawling town, above the rocks waiting mercilessly below. She didn’t see everything. At the mine, two sneaky men were stuffing large amounts of powder beneath the foundations supporting the cables. As she looked and prayed, a flickering candle flame ignited a hissing, spitting fuse, and two men scrambled to safety from the catastrophic disaster that was about to happen. A smoking fuse was inching toward destruction and "320" was not yet in the mill! She noticed something else.
From out the shadow of the eastern mountain, a band of uncouth men emerged, swung into line and bunched on the level terrace beyond the boarding-house. Simultaneously every neighbouring boulder blossomed forth in tufts of creamy white that writhed and widened till they melted in thin air like noisome, dark-grown fungi that wilt in the light of day. Beyond and at the feet of the clustered men spiteful spurts of dust leaped high in air, then drifted and sank, to be replaced by others. Faint, meaningless cries wove through the drifting crash of rifles, blossoming tufts sprang up again and again from boulders near and far. Answering cries flew back from the opening cluster of men, other tufts tongued with yellow flame sprang out from their levelled guns. Now and then a man spun around and dropped, a huddled grey on the spurting sand.
From the shadow of the eastern mountain, a group of rough men appeared, lined up, and gathered on the flat terrace beyond the boarding house. At the same time, every nearby rock erupted in clumps of creamy white that twisted and expanded until they vanished into the air, like unhealthy, dark mushrooms that fade in the sunlight. Below the gathered men, angry bursts of dust shot up high, then floated down and faded, only to be replaced by others. Faint, meaningless shouts mixed with the sounds of gunfire, and those blossoming clumps reappeared again and again from rocks both near and far. Responses came back from the group of men as other clumps bursting with yellow flames erupted from their aimed guns. Every now and then, a man spun around and fell, a crumpled figure against the swirling sand.
It was not in man long to endure the sheltered fire. Dragging their wounded, Jack Haskins's gang again converged, and headed in wild retreat for the office. The opposing tufts came nearer, and now and then a dark form straightened and advanced to another shelter, or was hidden from sight by a bubble of fleecy white that burst from his shoulder. Close at the heels of the fleeing men the spiteful spurts followed fast, till they died out in the thud of smitten logs and the crashing glass of the office.
It didn't take long for the group to get tired of the safe cover. Dragging their injured, Jack Haskins's crew gathered again and made a frantic run for the office. The enemy was getting closer, and every now and then, a dark figure would stand up and move to another hiding spot, or would disappear behind a cloud of white that exploded from their shoulder. Right on the heels of the fleeing men, the spiteful shots followed quickly until they faded away with the sound of logs being hit and the shattering glass of the office.
The answering fire of the beleaguered men died to silence. The dark, distant forms grew daring, ran from shelter and clustered at the foot of the slide, across the trail from the Blue Goose. Rambling shots, yells of defiance and triumph, broke from the gathering strikers. The shafts of sunlight had swept down the mountain, smiting hard the polished windows of the Blue Goose that blazed and flamed in their fierce glory.
The return fire from the cornered men faded into silence. The dark, distant shapes got bolder, sprinted out from cover, and gathered at the base of the slide, across the path from the Blue Goose. Random gunshots, shouts of defiance and victory, erupted from the crowd of strikers. Sunlight streamed down the mountain, hitting the polished windows of the Blue Goose, which blazed and glowed in its fierce brilliance.
Suddenly the clustered throng of strikers broke and fled. Cries of terror pierced the air.
Suddenly, the crowd of strikers scattered and ran. Shouts of fear filled the air.
"The cables! The cables!"
"The wires! The wires!"
Overhead the black webs were sinking and rising with spiteful snaps that whirled the buckets in wild confusion and sent their heavy loads of ore crashing to the earth, five hundred feet below. Then, with a rushing, dragging sweep, buckets and cables whirled downward. Full on the Blue Goose the tearing cables fell, dragging it to earth, a crushed and broken mass.
Overhead, the black cables were sinking and rising with angry snaps that sent the buckets into a wild spin, causing their heavy loads of ore to crash down to the ground, five hundred feet below. Then, with a swift, pulling motion, the buckets and cables spiraled downward. The fraying cables fell directly onto the Blue Goose, dragging it down and leaving it a smashed and broken wreck.
Morrison's emissaries had done their work well. The tram-house at the mine had been blown up. They had accomplished more than he had hoped for. Pierre was in the bar-room when the cables fell. He had no time to escape, even had he seen or known.
Morrison's messengers had done their job well. The tram-house at the mine had been blown up. They had achieved more than he had expected. Pierre was in the bar when the cables fell. He had no time to escape, even if he had seen or known.
Momentarily forgetful, the strikers swarmed around the fallen building, tearing aside crushed timbers, tugging at the snarled cable, if perchance some of their own were within the ruins. There came the spiteful spat of a solitary bullet, then a volley. With a yell of terror, the strikers broke and fled to the talus behind the saloon. They were now the pursued. They paused to fire no return shots. Stumbling, scrambling, dodging, through tangled scrub and sheltering thicket, down by the mill, down through the cañon, spurred by zipping bullets that clipped twigs and spat on stones around them; down by the Devil's Elbow they fled, till sheltering scrub made pursuit dangerous; then, unmolested, they scattered, one by one, in pairs, in groups, never to return.
Momentarily forgetful, the strikers crowded around the collapsed building, tearing aside crushed wood and tugging at the tangled cables, hoping some of their own were trapped in the debris. Suddenly, a single bullet fired, followed by a barrage. With a scream of fear, the strikers broke and ran to the slope behind the saloon. They were now the ones being hunted. They didn’t stop to fire back. Stumbling, scrambling, dodging through tangled brush and protective thickets, they headed down by the mill, through the canyon, driven by bullets that clipped branches and kicked up stones around them; they fled past the Devil's Elbow until the underbrush made it too dangerous to be chased; then, without being pursued, they scattered, one by one, in pairs, in groups, never to return.
Even yet the startled echoes were repeating to the peaceful mountains the tale of riot and death, but they bent not from their calm to the calm below that was looking up to them with the eyes of death. Set in its frame of splintered timbers, the body of Pierre rested, a ruined life in a ruined structure, and both still in death. Wide-open eyes stared from the swarthy face, the strained lips parted in a sardonic smile, showing for the last time the gleaming teeth. Morrison had triumphed, but the wide open eyes saw the triumph that was yet defeat. Far up on the mountain-side they looked and saw death pursuing death. They saw Morrison climbing higher and higher, saw him strain his eyes ever ahead, never behind, saw them rest on two figures, saw Morrison crouch behind a rock and a shimmer of light creep along the barrel of his levelled rifle. The eyes seemed eager as they rested on another figure above him that stretched forth a steady hand; saw jets of flame spring from two guns. Then they gleamed with a brighter light as they saw the rifle fall from Morrison's hand; saw Morrison straighten out, even as he lay, his face upturned and silent. That was all in life that Pierre cared to know. Perhaps the sun had changed, but the gleam of triumph in the staring eyes faded to the glaze of death.
Even now, the startled echoes were telling the peaceful mountains the story of chaos and death, but they didn’t waver from their serenity, looking down at the calm below that was gazing up at them with lifeless eyes. Set in its frame of splintered wood, Pierre's body lay, a shattered life in a ruined place, both still in death. His wide-open eyes stared from his dark face, and his strained lips curled into a mocking smile, revealing his gleaming teeth one last time. Morrison had won, but the wide-open eyes witnessed a triumph that was still a defeat. Far up on the mountainside, they watched as death chased death. They saw Morrison climbing higher and higher, straining his eyes straight ahead, never looking back, his gaze landing on two figures. They watched Morrison crouch behind a rock, a glimmer of light sliding along the barrel of his leveled rifle. The eyes seemed eager as they rested on another figure above him, reaching out with a steady hand, before seeing jets of flame erupt from two guns. Then, their gaze brightened as they watched the rifle drop from Morrison's hand; they saw him straighten out, even as he lay there, his face turned up and silent. That was all Pierre cared to know about life. Maybe the sun had changed, but the spark of triumph in the staring eyes faded to the glaze of death.
Élise knew well the danger that went with her up the line. It laid strong hold upon her, as the loosened brake shot the bucket up the dizzy cable. As she was swept up higher and higher she could only hope and pray that the catastrophe which she knew was coming might be delayed until the level stretch above the Falls was reached, where the cables ran so near the ground she might descend in safety. She had given Joe the right number, and she knew that nothing short of death would keep him from heeding her words. She turned her thoughts to other things. Cautiously she raised her eyes above the rim of the bucket and scanned the winding trail. She saw men crouching behind boulders, but Firmstone was not in sight, and strength and courage returned. Her bucket swept up over the crest of the Falls, and her heart stood still, as it glided along swiftly, eating up the level distance to another rise. The saddle clipped over the sheave, swung for an instant, then stood still. She clambered out, down the low tower, then sped to the trail and waited.
Élise was well aware of the danger that loomed ahead. It gripped her tightly as the loosened brake sent the bucket soaring up the dizzying cable. As she was lifted higher and higher, she could only hope and pray that the disaster she anticipated would be postponed until she reached the level stretch above the Falls, where the cables were low enough for her to descend safely. She had given Joe the right number, and she knew nothing short of death would stop him from following her instructions. She shifted her focus to other thoughts. Cautiously, she peeked over the edge of the bucket and scanned the winding trail. She noticed men hiding behind boulders, but Firmstone was nowhere to be seen, restoring her strength and courage. Her bucket crested the Falls, and her heart raced as it glided swiftly along the flat distance to another rise. The saddle clipped over the sheave, swung for a moment, then came to a stop. She climbed out, made her way down the low tower, then dashed to the trail and waited.
She rose to her feet, as from behind a sheltered cliff Firmstone emerged, stern, erect, determined. He caught sight of Élise.
She stood up, and from behind a sheltered cliff, Firmstone appeared, serious, upright, and resolute. He spotted Élise.
"What are you doing here?" he asked, fiercely.
"What are you doing here?" he asked angrily.
"To keep you from going to the mill." There was an answering fierceness in her eyes.
"To keep you from going to the mill." There was a fierce look in her eyes in response.
"Well, you are not going to." He brushed her aside.
"Well, you're not going to." He pushed her away.
"I am." She was again in his path.
"I am." She was back in his way.
He took hold of her almost harshly.
He grabbed her a bit roughly.
"Don't be a fool."
"Don't be stupid."
"Am I? Listen." There was the glint of steel on steel in the meeting eyes. Echoing shots dulled by distance yet smote plainly on their ears. "Morrison's men are guarding the trail. They are in the cañon. You can't get through."
"Am I? Listen." There was a flash of steel meeting steel in their eyes. Distant gunshots echoed, muted yet clear in their ears. "Morrison's men are watching the trail. They're in the canyon. You can't get through."
Firmstone's eyes softened as he looked into hers. The set line broke for an instant, then he looked down the trail. Suddenly he spun around on his heel, wavered, then sank to the ground.
Firmstone's eyes softened as he gazed into hers. The rigid expression faded for a moment, then he glanced down the trail. Suddenly, he turned on his heel, hesitated, and then collapsed onto the ground.
Élise dropped on her knees beside him, mumbling inaudible words with husky voice. The hands that loosened the reddening collar of his shirt were firm and decided. She did not hear the grate of Zephyr's shoes. She was only conscious of other hands putting hers aside. His knife cut the clothes that hid the wound. Zephyr took his hat from his head.
Élise dropped to her knees beside him, mumbling inaudible words in a husky voice. The hands that loosened the reddening collar of his shirt were strong and determined. She didn't notice the sound of Zephyr's shoes. She was only aware of other hands pushing hers away. His knife sliced through the clothes that concealed the wound. Zephyr took off his hat.
"Water," he said, holding out the hat.
"Water," he said, extending the hat.
Élise returned from the brook with the brimming hat. The closed eyes opened at the cooling drops.
Élise came back from the stream with her hat full of water. The closed eyes opened at the refreshing drops.
"It's not so bad." He tried to rise, but Zephyr restrained him.
"It's not that bad." He tried to get up, but Zephyr held him back.
"Not yet."
"Not yet."
Élise was looking anxiously above the trail. Zephyr noted the direction.
Élise was looking nervously up the trail. Zephyr took note of the direction.
"No danger. 'Twas Morrison. He's done for."
"No danger. It was Morrison. He’s finished."
Three or four miners were coming down the trail. They paused at the little group. Zephyr looked up.
Three or four miners were walking down the trail. They stopped at the small group. Zephyr looked up.
"You're wanted. The old man's hit."
"You're wanted. The old guy's been taken out."
A litter was improvised and slowly and carefully they bore the wounded man down the trail. Zephyr was far in advance. He returned.
A makeshift stretcher was created, and they slowly and carefully carried the injured man down the path. Zephyr was ahead of them. He came back.
"It's all right. The gang's on the run."
"It's okay. The crew is on the run."
The little procession headed straight for the office, and laid their burden on the floor.
The small group walked directly to the office and set their load down on the floor.
The company surgeon looked grave, as he carefully exposed the wound. To Élise it seemed ages.
The company doctor looked serious as he carefully examined the wound. To Élise, it felt like it was taking forever.
Finally he spoke.
Finally, he spoke.
"It's a nasty wound; but he'll pull through."
"It's a serious wound, but he'll make it."
CHAPTER XXVII
Passing Clouds
In spite of the surgeon's hopeful words, the path to recovery lay fearfully near the gate of death. Firmstone had been shot from above, and the bullet, entering at the base of the neck just in front of the throat, had torn its way beneath the collar-bone, passing through the left arm below the shoulder.
In spite of the surgeon's encouraging words, the road to recovery was terrifyingly close to the edge of death. Firmstone had been shot from above, and the bullet, entering at the base of the neck just in front of the throat, had ripped through beneath the collarbone, passing through the left arm below the shoulder.
During the period of trying suspense, when Firmstone's life wavered in the balance, through the longer period of convalescence, he lacked not devotion, love, nor skill to aid him. Zephyr was omnipresent, but never obtrusive. Bennie, with voiceless words and aggressive manner, plainly declared that a sizzling cookstove with a hot temper that never cooled was more efficacious than a magazine of bandages and a college of surgeons.
During the tense time when Firmstone's life was hanging in the balance and throughout his long recovery, he was surrounded by devotion, love, and expertise to support him. Zephyr was always there, but never in the way. Bennie, with his unspoken words and fierce attitude, clearly stated that a hot cookstove with a temper that never cooled was more effective than a supply of bandages and a team of surgeons.
Élise cared for Firmstone, Madame for Élise. Zephyr's rod and rifle, with Bennie's stove, supplied that without which even the wisest counsel comes to an inglorious end. Over all Élise reigned an uncrowned queen, with no constitution, written or unwritten, to hamper her royal will. Even the company surgeon had to give a strict accounting. The soft, red lips could not hide the hard, straight lines beneath rounded curves, nor the liquid black of velvet eyes break the insistent glint of an active, decisive mind.
Élise took care of Firmstone, and Madame took care of Élise. Zephyr's rod and rifle, along with Bennie's stove, provided the essentials without which even the best advice ends poorly. Élise ruled like an uncrowned queen, unbound by any rules, written or otherwise, that could limit her authority. Even the company surgeon had to report to her. Her soft, red lips didn't conceal the firm, straight lines beneath her rounded curves, nor did the deep black of her velvet eyes hide the persistent glint of a sharp, decisive mind.
Miss Hartwell was still pretty and willing, but yet helpless and oppressed. It was therefore with a regretted sense of relief that the arrival of Miss Firmstone removed the last appearance of duty that kept her in useless toleration. Hartwell's capacious sleeve held a ready card which awaited but an obvious opportunity for playing. No sooner was Firmstone pronounced out of danger than the card, in the form of urgent business, was played, and Hartwell and his sister left for the East.
Miss Hartwell was still attractive and eager, but also helpless and weighed down. So, when Miss Firmstone arrived, Miss Hartwell felt a mix of relief and regret, as it lifted the last sense of obligation that kept her in a situation she found unsatisfactory. Hartwell had a ready excuse tucked in his sleeve, just waiting for the right moment to be used. As soon as it was clear that Firmstone was no longer in danger, he seized the opportunity, presenting his urgent business, and he and his sister headed off to the East.
Like her brother, Miss Firmstone evidently had a will of her own, and, also like her brother, a well-balanced mind to control its manifestations. There was a short, sharp battle of eyes when first the self-throned queen was brought face to face with her possible rival. The conflict was without serious results, for Miss Firmstone, in addition to will and judgment, had also tact and years superior to Élise. These were mere fortuitous adjuncts which had been denied Élise. So it happened that, though a rebellious pupil, Élise learned many valuable lessons. She was ready and willing to defy the world individually and collectively; yet she stood in awe of herself.
Like her brother, Miss Firmstone clearly had her own strong will, and, like him, she had a well-balanced mind to manage it. When the self-proclaimed queen first faced her potential rival, there was a tense stare-down. The encounter didn't lead to anything serious, as Miss Firmstone possessed not just will and judgment, but also tact and more life experience than Élise. These were advantages that Élise did not have. As a result, even though she was a rebellious student, Élise picked up many important lessons. She was eager to challenge the world both individually and collectively, yet she was also in awe of herself.
One afternoon Firmstone was sitting in his room, looking out of his window, and in spite of the grandeur of the mountain there was little of glory but much of gloom in his thoughts. The mine was in ruins; so, as far as he could see, were his labours, his ambitions, and his prospects. He tried to keep his thoughts on the gloom of the clouds and shut his eyes to their silver lining. The silver lining was in softly glowing evidence, but he could not persuade himself that it was for him. Step by step he was going over every incident of his intercourse with Élise. Their first meeting, her subsequent warning that his life was in serious danger, her calm, resolute putting aside of all thought of danger to herself, her daring ride up the tram to keep him from sure death when she knew that the tram-house was to be blown up, that the catastrophe might occur at any moment, her unremitting care of him, wounded near to death: all these came to him, filled him with a longing love that left no nerve nor fibre of heart or soul untouched with thrills that, for all their pain, were even yet not to be stilled by his own volition. Firmstone grew more thoughtful. He realised that Élise was only a girl in years, yet her natural life, untrammelled by conventional proprieties which distract and dissipate the limited energy in a thousand divergent channels, had forced her whole soul into the maturity of many waxing and waning seasons. Every manifestation of her restless, active mind had stood out clear and sharp in the purity of unconscious self. This was the disturbing element in Firmstone's anxious mind. Responsive to every mood, fiercely unsparing of herself, yet every attempted word of grateful appreciation from him had been anticipated and all but fiercely repelled. With all his acumen, Firmstone yet failed to comprehend two very salient features of a woman's heart, that, however free and spontaneous she may be, there is one emotion instinctively and jealously guarded, that she will reject, with indignation, gratitude offered as a substitute for love.
One afternoon, Firmstone was sitting in his room, looking out his window, and despite the grandeur of the mountain, his thoughts were filled with gloom rather than glory. The mine was in ruins, and so, as far as he could tell, were his efforts, his ambitions, and his future. He tried to focus on the darkness of the clouds and ignore their silver lining. The silver lining was definitely there, softly glowing, but he couldn't convince himself that it was meant for him. He went over every moment he’d shared with Élise, step by step. Their first meeting, her warning that his life was seriously at risk, how she set aside her own worries, her bold ride up the tram to save him from certain death even though she knew the tram-house could blow up at any moment, her tireless care for him when he was wounded and near death—these memories filled him with a longing love that left every nerve and fiber of his heart and soul tingling, a pain he couldn't silence by force of will. Firmstone became more reflective. He realized that while Élise was just a girl in years, her life, unburdened by the conventional norms that scatter energy in a thousand different directions, had pushed her soul into the maturity of many changing seasons. Every sign of her restless, active mind stood out clearly and sharply in her natural purity. This was the unsettling element in Firmstone's anxious mind. Responding to every mood, unrelenting in her self-sacrifice, yet every attempt he made to express gratitude was anticipated and almost fiercely rejected. Despite his sharp mind, he couldn’t grasp two significant aspects of a woman’s heart: that no matter how free and spontaneous she might be, there is one feeling she instinctively and fiercely protects, and she will reject, with indignation, any gratitude offered as a substitute for love.
Firmstone's meditations were interrupted by a knock on the door. Zephyr came in, holding out a bulky envelope. It was from the eastern office of the Rainbow Company. Firmstone's face stiffened as he broke the seals. Zephyr noted the look and, after an introductory whistle, said:
Firmstone's thoughts were interrupted by a knock on the door. Zephyr walked in, holding out a thick envelope. It was from the eastern office of the Rainbow Company. Firmstone's expression hardened as he broke the seals. Zephyr noticed the look and, after a brief whistle, said:
"'Tisn't up to you to fret now, Goggles. Foolishness at two cents an ounce or fraction thereof is more expensive than passenger rates at four dollars a pound."
"'It's not your job to worry now, Goggles. Foolishness at two cents an ounce or less is more expensive than passenger rates at four dollars a pound."
Firmstone looked up absently.
Firmstone glanced up absentmindedly.
"What's that you're saying?"
"What are you saying?"
Zephyr waved his hand languidly.
Zephyr waved his hand casually.
"I was right. Have been all along. I knew you had more sense than you could carry in your head. It's all over you, and you got some of it shot away. I'm trying to make it plain to you that foolishness on paper ain't near so fatal as inside a skull. Consequently, if them Easterners had had any serious designs on you, they'd sent the real stuff back in a Pullman instead of the smell of it by mail."
"I was right. I have been all along. I knew you had more sense than you could handle. It's obvious, and you've lost some of it. I'm trying to make it clear that foolishness on paper isn't nearly as dangerous as in your head. So, if those folks from the East truly wanted to do something serious to you, they would have sent the real deal back in a Pullman instead of just a hint of it by mail."
Firmstone made no reply, but went on with his letter. There was amusement and indignation on his face as, having finished the letter, he handed it to Zephyr.
Firmstone didn't respond but continued writing his letter. There was a mix of amusement and anger on his face as he finished it and handed it to Zephyr.
The letter was from Hartwell and was official. Briefly, it expressed regret over Firmstone's serious accident, satisfaction at his recovery, and congratulations that a serious complication had been met and obviated with, all things considered, so slight a loss to the company. The letter concluded as follows:
The letter was from Hartwell and was official. It briefly expressed regret over Firmstone's serious accident, satisfaction at his recovery, and congratulations that a serious complication had been addressed and resolved with, all things considered, such a minor loss to the company. The letter concluded as follows:
We have carefully considered the statement of the difficulties with which you have been confronted, as reported by our manager, and fully comprehend them. We have also given equal consideration to his plans for the rehabilitation of the mine and mill, and heartily assent to them as well as to his request that you be retained as our superintendent and that, in addition to your salary, you be granted a considerable share in the stock of our company. We feel that we are warranted in pursuing this course with you, recognising that it is a rare thing, in one having the ability which you have shown, to take counsel with and even frankly to adopt the suggestions of another.
By order of the President and Board of Directors of the Rainbow Milling Company, by
Arthur Hartwell,
Gen. Man. and Acting Secretary.
We have thoroughly reviewed the challenges you've encountered, as reported by our manager, and we completely understand them. We have also paid close attention to his plans for improving the mine and mill and fully support them, along with his request to keep you as our superintendent. In addition to your salary, we want to offer you a significant share in our company's stock. We believe it's warranted to take this step with you, recognizing that it’s rare for someone with your talent to consider and openly embrace someone else's ideas.
By order of the President and Board of Directors of the Rainbow Milling Company, by
Arthur Hartwell,
Gen. Man. and Acting Secretary.
Zephyr's face worked in undulations that in narrowing concentrics reached the puckered apex of his lips.
Zephyr's face moved in waves that, in tighter circles, reached the wrinkled peak of his lips.
"Bees," he finally remarked, "are ding-twisted, ornery insects. They have, however, one redeeming quality not common to mosquitoes and black flies. If they sting with one end they make honey with the other. They ain't neither to be cussed nor commended. They're just built on them lines."
"Bees," he finally said, "are oddly stubborn insects. They do have one redeeming trait that mosquitoes and black flies lack. If they sting with one end, they make honey with the other. They’re not really worthy of praise or blame. They’re just made that way."
Firmstone looked thoughtful.
Firmstone seemed deep in thought.
"I'm inclined to think you're right. If you're looking for honey you've got to take chances on being stung."
"I'm starting to think you're right. If you're after honey, you have to risk getting stung."
"Which I take to mean that you have decided to hive your bees in this particular locality."
"Which I understand to mean that you’ve chosen to keep your bees in this specific area."
Firmstone nodded.
Firmstone agreed.
Zephyr looked expectantly at Firmstone, and then continued:
Zephyr looked at Firmstone with anticipation and then continued:
"I also wish to remark that there are certain inconveniences connected with being an uncommonly level-headed man. There's no telling when you've got to whack up with your friends."
"I also want to point out that there are some drawbacks to being an unusually level-headed person. You never know when you have to break up with your friends."
"All right." Firmstone half guessed at what was coming.
"Okay." Firmstone partly figured out what was coming next.
"Madame," Zephyr remarked, "having been deprived by the hand of death of her legal protectors, namely, Pierre and Morrison, wishes to take counsel with you."
"Ma'am," Zephyr said, "having lost her legal guardians, Pierre and Morrison, due to death, wants to talk to you."
Zephyr, waiting no further exchange of words, left the room and shortly returned with Madame. She paused at the door, darted a frightened look at Firmstone, then one of pathetic appeal to the imperturbable Zephyr. Again her eyes timidly sought Firmstone, who, rising, advanced with outstretched hand. Madame's hands were filled with bundled papers. In nervously trying to move them, in order to accept Firmstone's proffered hand, the bundles fell scattered to the floor. With an embarrassed exclamation, she hastily stooped to recover them and in her effort collided with Zephyr, who had been actuated by the same motive.
Zephyr, not wanting to exchange any more words, left the room and soon came back with Madame. She stopped at the door, shot a scared glance at Firmstone, then gave a look of desperate appeal to the calm Zephyr. Again, her eyes nervously turned to Firmstone, who stood up and reached out his hand. Madame's hands were full of stacked papers. As she awkwardly tried to move them to take Firmstone's hand, the bundles fell all over the floor. With an embarrassed gasp, she quickly bent down to pick them up and accidentally bumped into Zephyr, who was trying to do the same thing.
Zephyr rubbed his head with one hand, gathering up the papers with the other.
Zephyr rubbed his head with one hand while collecting the papers with the other.
"If Madame wore her heart on her neck instead of under her ribs, I would have had two hands free instead of one. Which same being put in literal speech means that there's nothing against nature in having a hard head keeping step with a tender heart."
"If Madame wore her heart around her neck instead of under her ribs, I would have had two hands free instead of one. This basically means that there's nothing unnatural about having a tough head that keeps pace with a sensitive heart."
Madame was at last seated with her papers in her lap. She was ill at ease in the fierce consciousness of self, but her flushed face and frightened eyes only showed the growing mastery of unselfish love over the threatening lions that waited in her path. One by one, she tendered the papers to Firmstone, who read them with absorbed attention. As the last paper was laid with its fellows Madame's eyes met fearlessly the calm look of the superintendent. Slowly, laboriously at first, but gathering assurance with oblivion of self, she told the story of Élise's birth. With the intuition of an overpowering love, she felt that she was telling the story to one absolutely trustworthy, able and willing to counsel her with powers far beyond her own. Firmstone heard far more than the stumbling words recited. His eyes dimmed, but his voice was steady.
Madame finally settled into her seat with her papers in her lap. She felt uneasy and self-conscious, but her flushed face and scared eyes showed how unselfish love was beginning to conquer the daunting obstacles in her way. One by one, she handed the papers to Firmstone, who read them with intense focus. As she placed the last paper with the others, Madame met the superintendent's calm gaze fearlessly. At first, she spoke slowly and with difficulty, but as she pushed aside her self-consciousness, she began to share the story of Élise's birth more confidently. With an overwhelming sense of love, she sensed that she was confiding in someone completely trustworthy, someone who could guide her with abilities far greater than her own. Firmstone absorbed far more than her hesitant words. His eyes grew misty, but his voice remained steady.
"I think I understand. You want Élise restored to her friends?"
"I think I get it. You want Élise back with her friends?"
Madame's eyes slowly filled with tears that welled over the trembling lids and rolled down her cheeks. She did not try to speak. She only nodded in silent acquiescence. She sat silent for a few moments, then the trembling lips grew firm, but her voice could not be controlled.
Madame's eyes gradually filled with tears that overflowed her trembling eyelids and streamed down her cheeks. She didn't attempt to speak. She just nodded in quiet agreement. She sat in silence for a few moments, then her trembling lips became steady, but her voice remained unsteady.
"We ought to have done it long ago, Pierre and I. But I loved her. Pierre loved her. She was all we had." It was worse than death. Death only removes the presence, it leaves the consoling sense of possession through all eternity.
"We should have done it a long time ago, Pierre and I. But I loved her. Pierre loved her. She was everything we had." It was worse than death. Death only takes away the presence; it still leaves the comforting feeling of possession for all eternity.
Zephyr started to speak, but Firmstone, turning to Madame, interrupted.
Zephyr began to talk, but Firmstone, turning to Madame, cut in.
"You have no need to fear. Where you cannot go Élise will not."
"You don’t need to worry. Where you can’t go, Élise won’t go either."
Madame looked up suddenly. The rainbow of hope glowed softly for an instant in the tear-dimmed eyes. Then the light died out. "She will be ashamed of her hol' daddy and her hol' mammy before her gran' friends." Pierre's words came to her, laden with her own unworthiness.
Madame looked up suddenly. The rainbow of hope glowed softly for a moment in her tear-filled eyes. Then the light faded away. "She'll be embarrassed by her whole dad and her whole mom in front of her grand friends." Pierre's words echoed in her mind, heavy with her own feelings of unworthiness.
The door opened and Élise and Miss Firmstone came in. Miss Firmstone took in the situation at a glance.
The door opened and Élise and Miss Firmstone walked in. Miss Firmstone assessed the situation instantly.
"You are reliable people to trust with a convalescent, aren't you? And after the doctor's warning that all excitement was to be avoided!"
"You’re dependable people to trust with someone recovering, right? And after the doctor warned that they should avoid all excitement!"
"Doctors don't know everything," Zephyr exploded, in violence to his custom. Then, more in accord with it, "It does potatoes no end of good to be hilled."
"Doctors don't know everything," Zephyr burst out, breaking his usual pattern. Then, more in line with it, he added, "It really helps potatoes to be hilled."
Élise looked questioning surprise, as her glance fell on Madame, then on Zephyr. Her eyes rested lightly for a moment on Firmstone. There was a fleeting suggestion that quickened his pulses and deepened the flush on his face. Again her eyes were on Madame. Pity, love, glowed softly at sight of the bowed head. She advanced a step, and her hand and arm rested on Madame's shoulders. Madame shivered slightly, then grew rigid. Nothing should interfere with her duty to Élise.
Élise looked surprised and confused as her gaze moved from Madame to Zephyr. Her eyes briefly lingered on Firmstone, and there was a fleeting hint that quickened his heart rate and deepened the color in his cheeks. Again, her attention returned to Madame. Compassion and affection shone softly as she observed the bowed head. She took a step forward, resting her hand and arm on Madame's shoulders. Madame shivered slightly, then stiffened. Nothing should distract her from her duty to Élise.
Élise straightened, but her arm was not removed.
Élise straightened up, but her arm stayed where it was.
"What is it? What have you been saying?" She was looking fixedly at Firmstone. There was no tenderness in her eyes, only a demand that was not to be ignored.
"What is it? What have you been saying?" She was staring intently at Firmstone. There was no softness in her gaze, only a demand that couldn't be overlooked.
Firmstone began a brief capitulation of his interview with Madame. When he told her that she was not Madame's daughter, that she was to be restored to her unknown friends, that Madame wished it, the change that came over the girl amazed him. Her eyes were flashing. Her clinched hands thrust backward, as if to balance the forward, defiant poise of her body.
Firmstone started a short confession about his interview with Madame. When he told her that she wasn’t Madame’s daughter, that she would be returned to her unknown friends, and that Madame wanted this, the reaction from the girl stunned him. Her eyes were blazing. Her clenched hands pulled back as if to counter the bold, defiant stance of her body.
"That is not so! You have frightened her into saying what she does not mean. You don't want me to leave you; do you? Tell me you don't!" She turned to Madame, fiercely.
"That's not true! You scared her into saying something she doesn’t mean. You don’t want me to leave you, do you? Please, tell me you don’t!" She turned to Madame, angrily.
Firmstone gave Madame no time to answer.
Firmstone didn't give Madame any time to respond.
"Wait," he commanded. "You don't understand." His words were impetuous with the intensity of his emotion. "I don't want you to leave Madame. You are not going to. Don't you understand?" He laid his hand on hers, but she shook it off.
"Wait," he said firmly. "You don't get it." His words were driven by the strength of his feelings. "I don't want you to go, Madam. You aren't leaving. Can't you see that?" He placed his hand on hers, but she brushed it away.
He withdrew his hand.
He pulled back his hand.
"Very well, but listen." Himself he put aside; but he was not to be diverted from his purpose. He felt that in the life of the girl before him a vital crisis was impending, that, unforeseeing of consequences, she, in the sheer delight of overcoming opposing wills, might be impelled to a step that would bring to naught all her glorious possibilities. The thought hardened his every mental fibre. He was looking into eyes that gleamed with open, resolute defiance.
"Alright, but hear me out." He set his own thoughts aside, but he wasn’t going to be distracted from his goal. He sensed that the girl in front of him was facing a critical moment in her life, and that, without considering the outcomes, she might be driven by the thrill of defying others to make a choice that could ruin all her wonderful potential. This idea sharpened his focus. He was staring into eyes that shone with bold, determined defiance.
"You and Madame are not to be separated. You are going East with my sister and Madame is going with you: You are going to your father's friends."
"You and Madame can’t be separated. You’re heading East with my sister, and Madame is going with you: you’re visiting your father’s friends."
"Is that all?" The voice was mocking.
"Is that it?" The voice was taunting.
"No. I want your word that you will do as I say."
"No. I want your promise that you'll do what I say."
Without seeming to turn her defiant eyes, Élise laid her hand firmly on Madame.
Without appearing to look defiantly, Élise placed her hand firmly on Madame.
"Come."
"Come here."
Madame rose in response to the impulse of hand and word. She cast a frightened, appealing look at Firmstone, then with Élise moved toward the door.
Madame stood up in response to the gesture and spoken words. She shot a scared, pleading glance at Firmstone before moving towards the door with Élise.
On the threshold Firmstone barred the way.
On the threshold, Firmstone blocked the way.
"I have not had my answer."
"I still haven't gotten my answer."
"No?"
"Nope?"
"I can wait."
"I can wait."
Élise and Firmstone stood close. There was a measure of will opposed to will in the unflinching eyes. Élise felt a strange thrill, strange to her. With Pierre and Madame opposition only roused her anger, their commands only gave piquancy to revolt. But now, as she looked at the strong, resolute man before her, there was a new sensation fraught with subtler thrills of delight, the yielding to one who commanded and took from her even the desire to resist. She felt warm waves of blood surging to her face. The defiant poise of her head was unchanged, her eyes softened, but the drooping lids hid them from those that she acknowledged master.
Élise and Firmstone stood close together. There was a clash of wills in their unwavering gazes. Élise felt a strange thrill that was unfamiliar to her. With Pierre and Madame, opposition only fueled her anger; their orders only sparked her desire to rebel. But now, as she looked at the strong, determined man in front of her, she experienced a new feeling mixed with subtle thrills of pleasure, surrendering to someone who commanded her attention and even made her lose the urge to resist. She felt warm waves of blood rushing to her face. Her defiant posture remained unchanged, her eyes softened, but her lowered lids shielded them from the one she acknowledged as her master.
"May I go if I give my answer?"
"Can I leave if I give my answer?"
"If your answer is right, yes."
"If your answer is correct, then yes."
The eyes were veiled, but the mobile lips were wavering.
The eyes were covered, but the restless lips were trembling.
"Madame and I have decided to go East."
"Madame and I have decided to head East."
The look on Firmstone's face changed from resolution to pleading.
The expression on Firmstone's face shifted from determination to desperation.
"I have no right to ask more, unless you choose to give it. Don't you know what I want to ask? Will you give me the right to ask?"
"I have no right to ask for more unless you decide to offer it. Don't you know what I'm trying to ask? Will you let me ask?"
The drooping head bent still lower, a softer flush suffused the quiet face.
The drooping head bent even lower, a gentle blush spread across the calm face.
Firmstone took the girl's unresisting hands in his own.
Firmstone took the girl's hands, which were not resisting, in his own.
"Can't you give me my answer, dear? You have come to be all the world to me. You are going away for the sake of your friends. Will you come back some time for mine?"
"Can’t you just give me my answer, dear? You’ve become my entire world. You’re leaving for your friends. Will you come back someday for mine?"
Élise slowly raised her eyes to his. He read his answer. There was a slight answering pressure, then her hands were gently withdrawn. Firmstone stood aside. Élise and Madame moved over the threshold, the door swinging to behind them, not quite shut; then it opened, just enough to show a flushed face, with teasing, roguish eyes.
Élise slowly lifted her eyes to his. He understood his response. There was a light counter pressure, then her hands were gently pulled away. Firmstone stepped aside. Élise and Madame crossed the threshold, the door swinging closed behind them, but not completely; then it opened just enough to reveal a flushed face, with playful, mischievous eyes.
"I forgot to ask. Is that all, Mr. Minion?"
"I forgot to ask. Is that everything, Mr. Minion?"
Then the door closed with a decided click.
Then the door shut with a definite click.
THE END
Other Book to Read
By Arthur Stanwood Pier
Author of "The Pedagogues"
THE TRIUMPH
The Triumph has fire and pathos and romance and exhilarating humor. It is a capital story that will keep a reader's interest from the first appearance of its hero, the young doctor Neal Robeson, to his final triumph—his triumph over himself and over the lawless, turbulent oil-drillers, his success in his profession and in his love affair. It displays a delightful appreciation of the essential points of typical American characters, a happy outlook on everyday life, a vigorous story-telling ability working in material that is thrilling in interest, in a setting that is picturesque and unusual. The action takes place in a little western Pennsylvania village at the time of the oil fever, and a better situation can scarcely be found. Mr. Pier's account of the fight between the outraged villagers and the oil-drillers around a roaring, blazing gas well is a masterpiece of story telling.
The Triumph has passion, emotion, adventure, and exciting humor. It's a great story that captures a reader's interest from the moment we meet the main character, young doctor Neal Robeson, to his ultimate victory—over himself and the wild, chaotic oil-drillers, as well as his success in both his career and his romance. It beautifully showcases the key traits of classic American characters, has a positive take on daily life, and features strong storytelling that brings thrilling material to life in a striking and unique setting. The story unfolds in a small village in western Pennsylvania during the oil boom, and it’s hard to imagine a better backdrop. Mr. Pier's depiction of the clash between the angry villagers and the oil-drillers around a roaring, blazing gas well is a masterclass in storytelling.
Illustrations by W. D. Stevens
Art by W. D. Stevens
By James Weber Linn
Author of "The Second Generation"
THE CHAMELEON
The author uses as his theme that trait in human nature which leads men and women to seek always the lime light, to endeavor always to be protagonists even at the expense of the truth. His book is a study of that most interesting and pertinent type in modern life, the sentimentalist, the man whose emotions are interesting to him merely as a matter of experience, and shows the development of such a character when he comes into contact with normal people. The action of the novel passes in a college town and the hero comes to his grief through his attempt to increase his appearance of importance by betraying a secret. His love for his wife is, however, his saving sincerity and through it the story is brought to a happy ending.
The author explores a theme in human nature that drives people to constantly seek the spotlight, aiming to be the main characters even if it means sacrificing the truth. His book examines the fascinating and relevant type in modern life: the sentimentalist, a person who finds his emotions intriguing only as a personal experience. It illustrates how such a character develops when interacting with ordinary people. The story unfolds in a college town, where the protagonist faces downfall due to his efforts to enhance his perceived importance by revealing a secret. However, his genuine love for his wife ultimately saves him, leading the narrative to a happy conclusion.
By M. Imlay Taylor
Author of "The House of the Wizard"
THE REBELLION OF THE PRINCESS
A book that is a story, and never loses the quick, on-rushing, inevitable quality of a story from the first page to the last. Stirring, exciting, romantic, satisfying all the essential requirements of a novel. The scene is laid in Moscow at the time of the election of Peter the Great, when the intrigues of rival parties overturned the existing government, and the meeting of the National Guard made the city the scene of a hideous riot. It resembles in some points Miss Taylor's successful first story, "On the Red Staircase," especially in the date, the principal scenes and the fact that the hero is a French nobleman.
A book that tells a story and keeps the fast-paced, inevitable feel of a story from the first page to the last. It's thrilling, exciting, romantic, and fulfills all the key aspects of a novel. The setting is Moscow during the election of Peter the Great, a time when the power struggles between rival factions toppled the current government, leading to a horrific riot during a meeting of the National Guard. It shares some similarities with Miss Taylor's successful first story, "On the Red Staircase," especially in terms of the timeframe, the main events, and the fact that the protagonist is a French nobleman.
By Edward W. Townsend
Author of "Chimmie Fadden," "Days Like These," etc.
LEES AND LEAVEN
No novel of New York City has ever portrayed so faithfully or so vividly our new world Gotham—the seething, rushing New York of to-day, to which all the world looks with such curious interest. Mr. Townsend, gives us not a picture, but the bustling, nerve-racking pageant itself. The titan struggles in the world of finance, the huge hoaxes in sensational news-paperdom, the gay life of the theatre, opera, and restaurant, and then the calmer and comforting domestic scenes of wholesome living, pass, as actualities, before our very eyes. In this turbulent maelstrom of ambition, he finds room for love and romance also.
No novel about New York City has ever captured so accurately or so vividly our modern Gotham—the fast-paced, bustling New York of today, which the whole world watches with such keen interest. Mr. Townsend doesn't just give us an image, but the lively, intense spectacle itself. The giant struggles in the finance world, the enormous scams in sensational journalism, the vibrant life of the theater, opera, and restaurants, along with the soothing and comforting domestic scenes of healthy living, unfold right before our eyes. In this chaotic whirlpool of ambition, he also makes space for love and romance.
There is a bountiful array of characters, admirably drawn, and especially delightful are the two emotional and excitable lovers, young Bannister and Gertrude Carr. The book is unlike Mr. Townsend's "Chimmie Fadden" in everything but its intimate knowledge of New York life.
There is a rich variety of characters, beautifully portrayed, and especially charming are the two passionate and enthusiastic lovers, young Bannister and Gertrude Carr. The book is different from Mr. Townsend's "Chimmie Fadden" in every way except for its deep understanding of New York life.
By S. R. Crockett
Author of "The Banner of Blue," "The Firebrand"
FLOWER O' THE CORN
Mr. Crockett has made an interesting novel of romance and intrigue. He has chosen a little town in the south of France, high up in the mountains, as the scene for his drama. The plot deals with a group of Calvinists who have been driven from Belgium into southern France, where they are besieged in their mountain fastness by the French troops. A number of historical characters figure in the book, among them Madame de Maintenon.
Mr. Crockett has created an engaging novel filled with romance and intrigue. He has set the story in a small town in the south of France, nestled high in the mountains. The plot revolves around a group of Calvinists who have been forced to flee from Belgium to southern France, where they are surrounded in their mountain stronghold by French troops. Several historical figures appear in the book, including Madame de Maintenon.
"Flower o' the Corn" is probably one of Mr. Crockett's most delightful women characters. The book is notable for its fine descriptions.
"Flower o' the Corn" is likely one of Mr. Crockett's most charming female characters. The book is known for its excellent descriptions.
By Edith Wyatt
Author of "Every One His Own Way"
TRUE LOVE
A Comedy of the Affections
Here commonplace, everyday, ordinary people tread the boards. The characters whom Miss Wyatt presents are not geniuses, or heroes, or heroines of romance, but commonplace persons with commonplace tricks and commonplace manners and emotions. They do romantic things without a sense of romance in them, but weave their commonplace doings into a story of great human interest that the reader will find far from commonplace. The vein of humorous satire, keen, subtle and refined, permeating the story and the characterization, sets this work of Miss Wyatt's in a class by itself.
Here, everyday people take the stage. The characters Miss Wyatt presents are not geniuses, heroes, or romantic heroines; they are ordinary individuals with typical traits and emotions. They engage in romantic actions without any sense of romance, yet their simple lives are woven into a story full of genuine human interest that the reader will find anything but ordinary. The thread of sharp, subtle, and refined humor running through the narrative and the characterizations sets Miss Wyatt's work apart.
By Pauline B. Mackie
Author of "The Washingtonians"
THE VOICE IN THE DESERT
This is a story of subtle attractions and repulsions between men and women; of deep temperamental conflicts, accentuated and made dramatic by the tense atmosphere of the Arizona desert. The action of the story passes in a little Spanish mission town, where the hero, Lispenard, is settled as an Episcopal clergyman, with his wife Adele and their two children. The influence of the spirit of the desert is a leading factor in the story. Upon Lispenard the desert exerts a strange fascination, while upon his wife it has an opposite effect and antagonizes her. As their natures develop under the spell of their environment, they drift apart and the situation is complicated by the influence upon Lispenard of a second woman who seems to typify the spirit of the desert itself. The spiritual situation is delicately suggested and all is done with a rare and true feeling for human nature.
This is a story about the subtle attractions and repulsions between men and women; about deep personality conflicts that become dramatic in the tense atmosphere of the Arizona desert. The action unfolds in a small Spanish mission town, where the main character, Lispenard, lives as an Episcopal clergyman with his wife, Adele, and their two children. The influence of the desert is a key element of the story. The desert has a strange pull on Lispenard, while it has the opposite effect on his wife, pushing her away. As their personalities evolve under the influence of their surroundings, they grow apart, and the situation becomes more complicated by the presence of another woman who seems to embody the spirit of the desert itself. The spiritual dynamic is subtly hinted at, and everything is portrayed with a genuine understanding of human nature.
By Shan F. Bullock
Author of "The Barrys," "Irish Pastorals"
THE SQUIREEN
Mr. Bullock takes us into the North of Ireland among North-of-Ireland people. His story is dominated by one remarkable character, whose progress towards the subjugation of his own temperament we cannot help but watch with interest. He is swept from one thing to another, first by his dare-devil, roistering spirit, then by his mood of deep repentance, through love and marriage, through quarrels and separation from his wife, to a reconciliation at the point of death, to a return to health, and through the domination of the devil in him, finally to death. It is a strong, convincing novel suggesting, somewhat, "The House with the Green Shutters." What that book did for the Scotland of Ian Maclaren and Barrie, "The Squireen" will do for Ireland.
Mr. Bullock takes us into Northern Ireland among its people. His story revolves around one remarkable character, whose journey toward mastering his own temperament we can't help but follow with interest. He is tossed from one situation to another, first by his wild, carefree spirit, then by his deep feelings of regret, through love and marriage, through fights and separation from his wife, leading to a reconciliation at the brink of death, a return to health, and finally, through the struggle with the darker sides of himself, to death. It's a powerful, convincing novel that somewhat echoes "The House with the Green Shutters." What that book did for Ian Maclaren and Barrie's Scotland, "The Squireen" will do for Ireland.
By Seumas McManus
Author of "Through the Turf Smoke"
"A LAD OF THE O'FRIEL'S"
This is a story of Donegal ways and customs; full of the spirit of Irish life. The main character is a dreaming and poetic boy who takes joy in all the stories and superstitions of his people, and his experience and life are thus made to reflect all the essential qualities of the life of his country. Many characters in the book will make warm places for themselves in the heart of the reader.
This is a story about the traditions and customs of Donegal, filled with the essence of Irish life. The main character is a dreamy, poetic boy who finds joy in all the stories and superstitions of his community, and his experiences ultimately embody the key aspects of life in his country. Many characters in the book will create warm spots in the reader's heart.
By Joel Chandler Harris
GABRIEL TOLLIVER
A story filled with the true flavor of Southern life. The first important novel by the creator of "Uncle Remus." Those who have loved Mr. Harris's children's stories, will find in this story of boy and girl love in Georgia during the troublous Reconstruction period, the same genial and kindly spirit, the same quaintly humorous outlook on life that characterizes his earlier work. A host of charming people, with whom it is a privilege to become acquainted, crowd the pages, and their characters, thoughts and doings are sketched in a manner quite suggestive of Dickens. The fawn-like Nan is one of the most winsome of characters in fiction, and the dwarf negress, Tasma Tid, is a weird sprite that only Mr. Harris could have created.
A story that captures the true essence of Southern life. The first significant novel by the creator of "Uncle Remus." Those who have enjoyed Mr. Harris's children's stories will find in this tale of young love in Georgia during the challenging Reconstruction period the same warm and friendly spirit, along with the same charmingly humorous perspective on life that defines his earlier work. A host of delightful characters, who it is a pleasure to get to know, fill the pages, and their personalities, thoughts, and actions are presented in a way that recalls Dickens. The delicate Nan is one of the most enchanting characters in fiction, and the dwarf woman, Tasma Tid, is a bizarre spirit that only Mr. Harris could have brought to life.
"A novel which ranks Mr. Harris as the Dickens of the South."—Brooklyn Eagle.
"It is a pretty love-story, artistically wrought, a natural, healthy love-story, full of Joel Chandler Harris's inimitable naivete."—Atlanta Constitution.
"A book that positions Mr. Harris as the Southern equivalent of Dickens."—Brooklyn Eagle.
"It’s a beautiful love story, expertly written, a true, wholesome love story, full of Joel Chandler Harris's distinctive simplicity."—Atlanta Constitution.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!